Roman coins, elementary manual ..

837
G-57

ISO'S

£-37

BOUGHT WITH THE INCOME
FROM THE

SAGE ENDOWMENT FUND

THE GIFT OF

iietirg W» Sage

1891

Al.u..?t.m.

xol

u

ItD/o

3081

_ Cornell University Library

CJ837 .G57 1903

olin

3 1924 029 779 877

Cornell University
Library

The original of this book is in
the Cornell University Library.

There are no known copyright restrictions in
the United States on the use of the text.

http://archive.org/details/cu31924029779877

ROMAN COINS

ELEMENTARY MANUAL

■2 1

■ 7.

I a o

1'AT BROTHERS, PRINTERS, MACON (FRANCE.)

ROMAN COINS

ELEMENTARY MANUAL

COMPILED BY

CAV. FRANCESCO GNECCHI

VICE-PRESIDENT OF THE ITALIAN NUMISMATIC SOCIETY,
HONORARY MEMBER OF THE LONDON, BELGIAN AND SWISS NUMISMATIC SOCIETIES.

2 nd EDITION

REVISED, CORRECTED AXD AMPLIFIED

Translated by the Rev d Alfred Watson HANDS

MEMBTR OF THE LONDON NUMISMATIC SOCIETV

LONDON

SPINK & SON

17 & 18 PICCADILLY W. — I & 2 GRACECHURCH ST. E.C.

I903

(all rights reserved)

■

ROMAN COINS

ELEMENTARY MANUAL

AUTHOR S PREFACE TO THE ENGLISH EDITION

In the month of July 1898 the Rev. A. W. Hands, with whom
I had become acquainted through our common interests and stud-
ies, wrote to me asking whether it would be agreeable to me and
reasonable to translate and publish in English my little manual of
the Roman Coinage, and most kindly offering to assist me, if
my knowledge of the English language was not sufficient.

Feeling honoured by the request, and happy indeed to give any
assistance I could in rendering this science popular in other coun-
tries as well as my own," I suggested that it would he probably
less trouble if he would undertake the translation himself; and it
was with much pleasure and thankfulness that I found this proposal
was accepted.

It happened that the first edition of my Manual was then
nearly exhausted, and by waiting a short time I should be able to
offer to the English reader the translation of the second edition,
which was being rapidly prepared with additions and improvements.
It was then proposed to print the translation in the Numismatic
Circular, at the same time that it was being printed in Italian. It
now only remains for me to again express my gratitude to my
worthy collaborator the Rev d A. W. Hands, who has offered to
assist my work by presenting it to the English reader, and to
Mess rs Spink and Son who have undertaken to print it; and to
express my hope that this attempt to spread the knowledge of
Roman coins may meet with a kind reception.

F. Gnecchi.

— 2 —

PART I.

A. Introduction. — B. General information.

INTRODUCTION
CHAPTER I

COLLECTIONS AND COLLECTORS

On collectors in general.

i. Considering that this little work is meant for the use of those
who are taking their first steps in the field of Numismatics, I have
thought that before entering properly into the subject some obser-
vations may be useful concerning the history, the aim, and the
various kinds of collections, and that perhaps it may be necessary
to give some general information to young readers on the value
and rarity of coins, on deposits, on false coins, and in fact on
various matters which may be considered introductory, not only to
this, but to any other elementary Manual of Numismatics.

2. As an encouragement to those who may read my work, I
hasten to say most decidedly that the collector is a most fortunate
person ! He who is born with the bump of collecting has the ines-
timable advantage of being able to exclude ennui from his life ; and
ought to be grateful to Providence for having accorded to him an
inexhaustible fountain of satisfaction absolutely free from remorse
or regret.

The pleasures of society, friendship, or gaiety may be at times
desirable if taken in due measure and order, but are often on the
contrary full of disappointments, and are sure to fail some day
or other. The collector on the other hand possessing in himself the
germ and continual source of his own happiness is dependent on
no one, solitude has no terror for him, and he can exclaim with
the philosopher "me interdum taedet societatis hominum, nun-
quam solitudinis ".

When, tired of work, weary of society, worried by business, the
collector withdraws into his own room; he finds there the most
pleasant rest in his favourite occupation which he prefers to
idleness. Never is the collector short of employment, to whatever
kind of collection he may be given.

First there is the work of arrangement which is infinite, then of
classification, and again of cataloguing, and last of all the more
serious but yet most delightful work, the most useful and durable
(when one reaches it) that of study and of making notes for others, with
a view to publishing in due season the results of one's own
researches.

The enthusiasm of the Collector is among the most reasonable,
strong and lasting emotions. Sir Henry Holland, the friend of
Marco Minghetti, towards the close of his long life regretted that
he had not been a collector from his youth, expressing his
thoughts in these words : " The interest of a collector grows with
continual increase and brings satisfaction, and there is no danger
lest it should cease through satiety; very often it survives when the
tumultuous vicissitudes of life, stirring business affairs or pleasures
have ceased to exist. " He who is not a collector in his youth will
repent in his old age. Just as the unmarried man feels in his old age
the want of a good wife who renders him in the last days of his
life the comfort of affection and of old memories, so he who was
not a collector in his youth cannot experience in his old age the
satisfaction of reviving the memories of a life-time among these old
and faithful friends, or of having this infinite and unspeakable
comfort to accompany him even to the extreme limit of his life.
And in this also the collector has the advantage over the married
man whose wife may die before he does, whilst the collection always
survives the collector.

3. But to bring these reflections to an end, if my own words
should prove to be (" Esser den seme che frutti ") "seed bearing the
fruit" of a new collector, if they should be as the little spark des-
tined "to promote a great flame "..., stirring and fertilizing, I shall
consider my time has been well occupied in having done good to
some one, and I shall dare to hope from this that some day the
apostle may be blessed by the neophyte.

CHAPTER II

THE HISTORY AND AIM OF COLLECTIONS

4. The enthusiasm for collections arises in all countries with the
advance of general culture.

— 4 —

From the dawn of the historical period ■ — not to go back too
far into the past — every civilisation has found another which pre-
ceded it, which has furnished to the later the materials for a collec-
tion. Hence it happened that the Mediaeval culture arose from the
ruins of the Roman Empire and collected from it its inheritance,
and we find the first collectors of Roman antiquities, and moreover
of coins, among the first learned men of the new civilization. We
learn that Petrarch was an enthusiastic collector, and possessed a
splendid collection of Roman gold coins. Such a one indeed we
should like to regard as the first great master among collectors of
coins.

5. Amusement and curiosity were the first causes of collecting,
but these were soon united with ambition, and the pleasure of
possessing rarities. The luxury of a collection of coins became at
length a sort of obligation among the great, and in the small
Mediaeval courts; most of which up to the fourteenth century were
furnished with cabinets chiefly devoted to Roman coins, among
which preference was always given to the Imperial series, as these
were both the best known, and therefore most interesting, and
also the most easy to classify. Thus we have had in Italy the cabi-
nets of the Este, the Farnese, the Medici, and many others, of
which some remain to our day intact, of others the memory only
is preserved by the monumental catalogues printed in the seven-
teenth and eighteenth centuries.

The enthusiasm for collections of coins passed in the course
of time from the courts and principal castles to the lesser gentry,
and spread among the common people, until in our own day we
do not count collections by hundreds, but by thousands.

6. Our ancestors have fortunately taken care to place in security
coins enough to satisfy the desires of all. Every year new trea-
sures come to light, and certainly in the rich bosom of the earth
there are still enough to satisfy even the desires of our grandchild-
ren.

7. If indeed the original cause of collections was pleasure or
curiosity, ambition or luxury, it was not long before a nobler aim
was added to these. Very soon the coins awoke interest in study,
and the dilettante collector saw that these small relics of Roman
antiquity were evidences from which we might learn the history of
that wonderful people who for so many ages held the empire of
the world. Let us then examine their coins attentively ; classify and
catalogue them ; then comparing our own specimens with those of
other collections or with those already published, if we find we
possess new specimens we shall be eager to make them known, and
thus to take part in advancing numismatic knowledge. We shall
then undertake some special or general work, give lectures, or

write dissertations, or pamphlets. Among collectors there will
arise discussions on this or that point not yet cleared up, the inge-
nious will be incited to examine historical, economic, and artistic
problems of past ages, and then our collections will attain their true
scope, that of being not an end in themselves, but rather a means
by which knowledge may be advanced. The Emperors and
Empresses, the Tyrants, the Generals, represented by their coins no
longer seeming dead men buried in a silent and useless cemetery,
will rise to new life and speech telling us themselves the story of
their own times and throwing new light on points unknown or
disputed, confirming or correcting what historians have handed
down to us in their narratives ; in short shewing the evidences of
the history or human civilization.

8. No doubt it is not all collectors who will get beyond the first
step, that of simply collecting as best they can. Many will there
linger and even come to a standstill.

It happens indeed rarely enough that anyone begins to collect
with the determined object of serious study; but many pass on to
this without having intended to do so.

Circumstances, information, unexpected opportunities, emulation,
or true enthusiasm, will sometimes unconsciously lead on the simple
collector to rise gradually to scientific study.

Let us then encourage beginners in this natural desire to collect
and study coins.

CHAPTER III

ANCIENT AND MODERN COLLECTIONS

9. The first collectors did not lay much stress on the state of
preservation of their specimens, to which in the present day very
great, and I might say excessive importance, is attached.

All the old collections were rich enough in specimens, but their
condition left much to be desired. Every fresh coin found, what-
ever might be its state of preservation, was included as part of the
Collection, hence it happens that coins in mint condition are found
only as exceptions, while coins in a second, or third rate state of
preservation are the rule. Modern collections on the other hand —
I speak of those in the first class — come before us with an entirely
different aspect. The specimens are much less numerous, because
none but perfect coins, or those at least in very fine condition are
admitted. This means that our artistic sense has become so refined
that what sufficed to content our ancestors no longer satisfies
modern collectors, but I should add that to-day there is available a

— 6 —

larger number of coins in mint or fine condition especially in the
more valuable metals; a fact which can only be explained by taking
into consideration that the number of finds — much increased in
this century by the greater works of digging and excavating —
gives scope for a more careful and exacting choice. This greater
abundance has rendered possible the formation ot admirable collec-
tions, such for example as those made by the Viscount D'Amecourt
of Paris, and H. Montagu Esq. of London sold in 1898, which
were each composed of about a thousand gold coins nearly all in
mint condition.

10. The right mean in this as in all other things is hard to decide
and to keep to, since if our ancestors were too easily contented it
is not less true that modern collectors go to the extreme in the
opposite direction. The taste for fine art, and for perfect condition
in coins has been gradually increasing, and prevails to such an
extent that it has become the principal, and I might say almost the
sole attraction to collectors , who have put in the second place the
scientific interest, and rejected on account of their imperfect condi-
tion specimens which were lacking in their collections. We have
seen in the recent sale-rooms coins of extreme rarity allowed to be
sold for relatively low prices on account of their deficient preser-
vation, whilst common coins artistic in finish, and in good preser-
vation were competed for at hitherto unheard-of prices.

11. This is well known moreover to the forgers of gold and
silver Roman coins, who swarm now as of old, for they no longer
give themselves the trouble to reduce their forgeries to a reasonable
appearance of wear as it is recounted that the famous forger Becker
used to do. This man when driving about to sell his productions
used to put his forged coins into a little bag containing sand and
powdered charcoal, in order that by the shaking of the carriage on
the road he might wear off the crude new look of the freshly struck
coin.

Modern forgers have their task simplified and place their pro-
ductions in circulation as soon as they have issued from the work-
shop. It is only natural that they should follow the fashion of their
day !

CHAPTER IV

ON THE RARITY AND VALUE OF COINS

12. Rarity and Value are two entirely distinct qualifications
which should not be confounded. Rarity is one of the principal
elements which go to form the value, but it is not the only one nor

— 7 -

a guide always to be relied on, since a coin may be most rare and
yet be valued in the market at less than a common coin. Many
other elements intrinsic and extrinsic go to form the value of a coin.
The intrinsic elements besides rarity are the historical importance,
the artistic value, and the preservation of the specimen. The
extrinsic elements are the demand at the moment, the competition
of collecters, the economic surroundings, besides the accidents of
place and time which vary continually. The general result of all
these causes therefore constitutes the practical value of a coin.

13. Ever since the first half of the present century it has been
found convenient to compile a catalogue of prices of Roman coins,
and this has been remade, amplified, and amended over and over
until at length we have in hand the works of Cohen and for the
Republican coinage, of Babelon, which are most complete, and serve
as a general base for the prices, and are so to say text books at the
present time.

14. Of course this valuation like that of any other merchandise
cannot be lasting and must vary from time to time even without
any special cause which might disturb the balance. It might happen
for example that an important deposit might be found ; in such a
case some of the rarest coins might become common, as has more
than once occurred.

At any rate when taken "cum grano salis " and with a certain
freedom, the above-mentioned valuations — and they are those
I have adopted in my compendium with certain small variations
suggested to me by experience — may very well give an adequate
idea of the absolute and relative value of the coins, and will prove
very useful to collectors whether in buying or exchanging.

15. The highest prices are charged for the gold pieces, the bronze
come next in succession, and lastly the silver. Nevertheless in the
series of silver coins there are a few Republican denarii (such as
some of the Attia, Cornuficia, Numitoria, and Ventidia) and a few
Imperial denarii (CI. Macer, Regalianus, Jotapianus, Tranquillina,
&c.) which may be priced at 1.000 lire (£40.) and a few (as the
denarius of Annia Faustina and certain medallions) which may be
even more valuable. In the Bronze series we find a considerable
number of specimens which are valued at between one and two
thousand lire (Agrippina the younger, Germanicus, Britannicus,
Domitia, Annius Verus, Plautilla, Tranquillina, &c.) and bronze
medallions of superior preservation may be valued at even more,
so also the Decussis' and the primitive quadrilateral pieces which
cost between two and six thousand lire. The most valuable gold
coins attain similar prices and even rather higher.

16. The differences of value due to the degrees of preservation
are far greater in the bronze than in the nobler metals. In the

latter on account of the deposits of money fresh from the mint
it is relatively easy to find specimens in mint condition, but it is
very much more difficult to find a deposit of bronze coins in that
condition. The bronze was used for home circulation ; the Roman
senate sent the gold and silver to distant troops, and hence it is
that the deposits of silver and still more of gold are generally found
in the Provinces, while the bronze is found nearly always in Italy
especially in the immediate neighbourhood of Rome, but very
rarely in deposits. The specimens found in the earth are always
alone, and among a thousand I hardly think one coin ever comes
to light in mint condition. Hence it happens that though for a gold
or silver coin it mint condition one has to pay double or triple the
price of the same coin in tolerable condition, or sometimes even
more, in the bronze series the difference is enormous and out of all
proportion. For a perfect Sestertius of Galba, Vitellius, Antoninus,
Pertinax, which would be in the ordinary condition valued at 8,
80, 4, 150 lire, one would have to pay 100, 300, 150, 1.000 lire,
and a bronze medallion in really mint condition would easily fetch
at a sale some thousands ot lire whatever its name or valuation.

17. I hope the mention of these luxurious and ruinous prices
will not discourage any of my readers; they should rather have
judgment enough to behold such a mirage without aspiring to
grasp it, at any rate for their consolation I would say that a col-
lection may be made in many ways, and one may have a collection
suitable to any purse.

Leaving apart these wonderful prices and putting on one side the
desire for that which is inaccessible every one may make a collec-
tion sufficient to give him much pleasant occupation with speci-
mens of medium or even inferior quality.

In no numismatic series can we have such an abundance of
material as in the Roman, and hence in no series can we have a
greater choice or a larger scale of prices varying from a few pence
to hundreds of pounds.

18. We need not then be discouraged when we remember that
there are humble collectors who have not spent on their whole col-
lections the sum required to purchase one of those coins of which
we have spoken, and yet have had greater satisfaction, and have
attained better scientific results than most of those who have spent
hundreds of pounds on their collections. I would say in addition
that the greater number of the true collectors have been drawn
from people of humble means who gain moreover the special
satisfaction of their self-respect.

19. As a collection, whatever may be the means of the owner,
may approach perfection without ever being able to reach it, and
can never be said to be complete — an aim, desire for which is

— 9 —

inexhaustible — , if in the great collections there are many speci-
mens which are wanting in the lesser, even the least may often
chance to acquire some specimen which the greatest lacks.

And this is a compensation which the Roman series in its wealth
reserves sometimes for the small and humble collector, to restrain
the pride of the most powerful.

CHAPTER V

PRIVATE AND PUBLIC COLLECTIONS

20. Private Collections. All private collections are subject to that
natural law by which nothing is destroyed but everything is con-
tinually transformed. It is sad for the collector to think that the
result of all his work will be dispersed in a few generations or
even immediately after his death, but no one is able to escape the
influence of natural laws, and even the collector must resign him-
self to his destiny! No poet is the son of a poet says the proverb,
and similarly there is no collector the son of a collector; the few
exceptions only serve to confirm the general rule.

After all, that which is a source of complaint to the dying is a
source of consolation to the living who form their collections from
the dispersion of those of their predecessors.

21. The sale of a collection was difficult enough to arrange for-
merly when it was usual only to sell it as a whole, and it seemed a
crime to break up a collection coin by coin dispersing it among a
hundred buyers. A single purchaser was always difficult to find
excepting the public museums, and this difficulty suggested the
idea of selling by public auction by means of which the collections,
being divided into lots, could be easily disposed of whatever might
be their importance.

Amateurs attended in crowds, each one purchasing the coins
which were interesting to him for his own collection and which
the competition allowed him to obtain at a price within his means ;
at the same time the owners usually found this sort of sale bring in
a better profit. This system serves to feed the trade in coins which
could not but languish if it were limited altogether to the coins
produced from excavations, and it is thus that the private, and in
great part the public collections also are formed, or are continually
being formed by the dispersion of many private collections of which
there remains no trace except the sale catalogues, a funeral register
of collections, as it were.

— 10 —

22. Every year many of these sales take place in the principal
cities of Europe. Since, then, this is the system commonly adopted
it will be interesting to give a list of sales sufficiently important to
be worth recording, beginning with the famous collection of
Mon r D' Ennery sold at the end of the eighteenth century, and
proceeding in chronological order to those most recent :

1788 D'Ennery at Paris. (550 Consular & 4886 Imperial.)
1830 Gabelentz at Altemburg.
1844 Thomas Thomas at London.

1844 Welzl de Wellenheim at Vienna. (8604 Cons. & Imp.)

1845 Revil at Paris.

1845 Cormamond at Paris.

1846 Cav. Campana di Roma at London.
1848 Pembroke at London.

1852 J. Sabatier at London.

1852 H. P. Borrel at London.

1853 W. Chaffers Jun. atLondon.
1855 C. W. Loscombe at London.
1857 Mestre at Paris.

1857 Gust. Herpin at London.

1859 F. Hobler at London.

i860 Lord Northwick at London.

i860 Cappe at Leipsic.

i860 Oct. Fontana di Trieste at Paris. (2465 Cons. & Imp.)

i860 Mertens Schaaflhausen at Cologne.

1861 W. S. Lincoln at London.

1862 Fr. Coch at Cologne.

1863 Adr. Reverchon at Cologne.

1864 Gosselin at Paris.

1866 C. J. Thomsen at Copenhagen.

1868 Gennaro Riccio di Napoli at Paris. (1542 Cons.)

1869 J. Greau at Paris. (4919 Cons. & Imp.)

1869 San Giorgio at Paris.

1870 Bellet de Tavernost at Paris.

1872 De Moustier at Paris. (4282 Cons. & Imp.)
1875 Bar. R. Von Wildenstein at Frankfort.

1878 J. B. Jarry d'Orleans at Paris. (2426 Cons. &Imp.)

1879 Racine di Marsiglia at Paris. (1966 Cons. & Imp.)

1880 Grignon de Montigny at Paris. (1083 Cons. & Imp.)

1881 Colson de Noyon at Paris. (1379 Cons. & Imp.)
1881 Bart. Borghesi at Milan. (296 Byzantine.)

1881 Bart. Borghesi at Rome (3 169 Cons. & Imp.)

1882 Morbio di Milano at Monaco. (849 Cons. & Imp.)
1882 Depoletti at Rome. (3271 Cons. & Imp.)

II

1884 Remedi di Sarzana at Milan. (1047 Cons. & Imp.)

1885 Amilc. Ancona at Milan. (2716 Cons. & Imp.)
1887 Achille Cantoni at Milan. (2014 Cons. & Imp.)
1887 Vise. Ponton d'Amecourt at Paris. (1009 Aurei.)

1887 Baxter at Florence. (2216 Cons. & Imp.)

1888 Lippi di Biccari at Rome. (1741 Cons. & Imp.)
1888 E. Hirsch of Munich at Milan. (2294 Cons. & Imp.)
1888 A. de Belfort at Paris. (2038 Cons, and Imp.)

1888 Vise. E. de Quelen at Paris. (2392 Cons. & Imp.)

1889 Eug. Chaix at Paris. (1106 Imp. Greek & Colonial.)
1889 Pasi di Ferrara at Florence. (1547 Imp. & Cons.)

1889 Comte du Chastel at Paris. (525 Cons. &Imp.)

1890 Em. Lepaulle at Paris. (722 Imp.)

1891 Dott. Tom. Capo at Rome. (1154 Asses &Imp.)
1 89 1 Fed. v. Schennis at Frankfort.

1893 Bart. Borghesi at Rome. (1587 Cons. &Imp.)

1894 Merolli at Rome. (13 10 Cons. &Imp.)

1894 Pietro Stettiner at Rome. (1537 Cons. &Imp.)
1896 H. Montagu F. S. A. at Paris. (1291 Aurei.)
1898 H. Hoffmann at Paris. (1408 Cons. &Imp.)

Among the old collections the sale of that belonging to d'Ennery
was one of the most famous, it consisted of 550 coins of the
Republic and 4886 of the Empire with many rare aurei and
medallions; among the modern collections that of Vise. E. de
Quelen may be mentioned containing 2392 coins both Republican
and Imperial in all three metals, sold for fr. 226, 620, 50 (£ 9446) ;
that of d'Amecourt consisting of 1009 splendid aurei which
sold for fr. 366,382 (£ 15265); that of Montagu in which 1291
aurei sold for fr. 363,004 (€ 15 125).

PUBLIC COLLECTIONS

23. If Private collections represent the circulating mass of ancient
coins the Public collections form the only settled deposits. When
the waters having wandered in longer or shorter courses through
the rivers at length arrive at the sea, this in its turn restores them
to the rivers, but it is far otherwise with the Public collections,
where the coins after their longer or shorter journeys arrive to
remain there indefinitely... unless in exceptional and unforeseen
cases such as robberies.

24. The Public Museums go on continually increasing in

— 12 —

number and importance with the progress and extension of general
culture.

In the meanwhile those already established, as their means are
increased, energetically compete among themselves, and with
private collectors. Many other Museums also arise both in the Old
World and in the New, and hence their absorbing power becomes
ever greater. Among Private collections some come to an end by
being sold or given away by the owners, of which there are very
many examples.

The Borell, Temple, Wigan, de Salis, and Blacas collections
have been given to enrich the British Museum, the collections of
d'Ailly and Waddington have been included in that of Paris, the
Khevenhuller, Tiepollo, Lipona, Cousinery, Kaunitz, Missong,
Kolbe, and Neumann collections have been added to the Imperial
Cabinet of Vienna, the collections of Corigliano Saluzzo, Beccaria,
Frisi, Anguissola, San Clemente, formed the nucleus of the Cabinet
di Brera, and recently the collection of Du Chastel has been
acquired by the Belgian government for the Cabinet at Brussels
which even more recently has been enriched by the legacy of
Baron Hirsch.

To these exceptional acquisitions we must add the normal pur-
chases made by the Museums with the sums annually placed at
their disposal by the governments or municipalities, purchases
which naturally represent the cream of all that appears in the
numismatic market '.

In time we shall see therefore that the best coins will all become
part of the public treasure, and there will only remain for private
collectors the coins rejected by the Museums or those newly found.
But that day is still a long way off, and we who are now living
certainly need not trouble ourselves about it.

25. The most important among the Public collections of Roman
money are those of the British Museum, the Bibliotheque Nationale
at Paris, and the Imperial Museums of Berlin, Vienna, and
St. Petersburg, collections which contain nearly a million coins or
even more. In Italy we have no one Museum which can be
compared with these colossal collections, just because we have too
many.

Those of Milan, Florence, Rome, and Naples, may be mentioned
as the principal.

26. Public Museums, like Public Libraries, were created to
reach a completeness beyond the power of private collectors, but
even if this aim were realised the mere collection of a long series
of coins would not be enough; there ought also to be learned and
active men in charge of them, to elucidate the treasures confided to
their charge and to render them really accessible to students. The

- 13 —

most illustrious example of such an organisation is given in the
British Museum whose officers and agents have already published
a numerous series of excellent catalogues, and still go on prosecut-
ing their work with energy and learning. Up to the present time
they have been occupied especially in illustrating the Greek series as
being that least understood, but we hope soon to see the Roman
coins illustrated in their turn. Many points in this series have been
treated in innumerable volumes but there yet remains a large field
in which the acumen of the learned may be exercised.

CHAPTER VI

SPECIAL AND GENERAL COLLECTIONS

27. Among a hundred individuals who begin to collect one can
count on ninety at least setting to work on a general collection,
and that because nearly all are ignorant of the vastness of the mater-
ial before them. It seems to them at first that in putting together
the material of a collection they must collect every coin that comes
to hand, not dreaming that it will be difficult to grasp the whole
even in thought. It therefore happens often enough that a beginner
collects coins of all periods and all countries. But as my friend
Stiickelberg critically observes, in his golden booklet " Der Miintz-
sammler", the well known proverb " every beginning is difficult"
is quite inapplicable to the collector.

Nothing is more easy than to start a collection, the difficulty
however lies in continuing it and in bringing it to completion.

On this point an old collector of rather modest means whom
I asked why men so often scattered their energies over a general
collection, replied, because they were not rich enough to form a
special collection. And from his point of view he was right. He
had passed his seventieth year, and his general collection although
of trifling commercial value, had given him the greatest satisfaction
for very many years, and more than that, he had also studied, and
his name is known in Numismatic literature as the author of several
small works which he has published.

But on the other hand whoever sets himself seriously to make a
collection very soon finds out the mistake of trying to grasp too
much. He sees the material becoming ever more abundant, and
understands that neither his purse nor his mind can keep pace
with it, and so is convinced that general collections can only be

— 14 —

acquired by Public Museums, and limits his own field of action to
one series of coins at most, the ancient or the mediaeval. That is
the first step. But even among the ancient coins it is soon found
wise to limit oneself to one branch ; let us say, for example the
Roman. And even in this series almost on entering upon the study
and measuring its extent men frequently determine, according to
their special inclinations, to select one portion and pass over the
rest. One for example devotes himself to the special study of
the Republican coinage paying less attention to the Imperial, and
altogether neglecting the Byzantine, while another will take no
notice of the Republican being exclusively occupied with the
Empire.

28. Some moreover go still further in limiting their researches
to a certain period and even to a certain reign. Thus we have seen
Herr Missong of Vienna devoting himself to the collection and
study of the coins of Probus and gathering a collection of over ten
thousand varieties which has now passed to the Imperial Museum
of Vienna. Herr Rohde gave himself up altogether to the coinage of
Aurelian and Severina which he has elucidated in a most brilliant
monograph. Herr Markle limited himself to the coins of Claudius
Gothicus, and Herr Kolb to those of Tacitus and Florianus. This
extreme specialisation is eminently German, and hence we owe to
Germans the most minute and accurate studies such as could only
be undertaken by a most patient specialist. There are also collectors
who are limited by prudent considerations of economy, denying
themselves gold and medallions and even some who keep exclusively
to bronze. Others on the contrary animated by the opposite spirit
of luxury collect only gold coins as being more pleasing to the
eye, especially from the artistic point of view, for we know that the
best artists were employed in engraving the dies for the gold coin-
age. There are lastly some few who most capriciously confine
themselves to coins of a given size.

29. There are then reasonable limits imposed by scientific aims
or economical motives which are not only admissible but praise-
worthy. On the other hand all limits having no other basis than
caprice ought to be condemned on scientific grounds. If however it
is just and natural to condemn and deprecate such capricious limi-
tations it is not altogether easy to recommend more reasonable
bounds; the causes which must determine and justify a choice being
altogether special and personal.

— is —

CHAPTER VII

THE CATALOGUE OF A COLLECTION, AND THE ARRANGEMENT
OF THE COINS IN THE CABINET

30. The Catalogue. Of whatever kind the well ordered Collec-
tion may be, it ought to have its own catalogue... and alas very few
possess one. Nevertheless to make one sufficient to ensure order
is a very simple affair.

Every coin placed in a cabinet ought to have its own number, as
for instance on the accession list of a library, and as for this num-
ber, it should not be written on the coin itself, but on a small
round card placed under the coin. In the corresponding list against
each number should be written the notes concerning the coin, such
as the place or person from whom procured, the metal, the value,
the price given, the description, with references to the printed
catalogues of Cohen, Babelon, or Sabatier, &c, if the coin is found
described in them, or at any rate a description of the coin itself if it
is inedited.

A Catalogue may be made in two ways, which we may distin-
guish by the names Nominative or Consecutive. Those who wish
to adhere to the Nominative Catalogue should begin by writing
all the names of the Republican Moneyers or of the Emperors on as
many sheets of paper, and then under each name write down the
coins belonging to it.

Those on the other hand who intend to content themselves
with a consecutive catalogue should enter in a book from time to
time all their coins, numbered progressively as each coin is added
to their collection, without regard to the name they bear.

As this Catalogue however cannot be made in chronological
order it may be completed by another list in which the coins, being
described each on a separate sheet, may be placed in any order
which may be most desired. To do the work thoroughly the two
catalogues are indispensable, but the second is a luxury while the
first is a necessity.

31. The arranging of the coins. This is a small matter one might
say, and one which for the most part has very little to do with
science. But it will not be the only small matter nor the only prob-
lem apart from science which will present itself to the collector
and which nevertheless must be solved.

Undoubtedly the Cabinet ought to be made as a small cupboard
furnished with many shallow drawers presenting the greatest super-
ficies and occupying the least possible height.

— 1(5 —

The method of shewing the coins under glass can only be par-
tially adopted, as in sample cases, because it would occupy too much
space.

But when the trays or drawers have been prepared, by what
method can the collection be arranged most conveniently ?

Should the coins of gold, silver, and bronze be placed in chrono-
logical order ? or ought they to be classified according to the size
of the coins ? The reply is easy. There can be no scientific reason
whatever for not placing together in order the coins belonging to
one period, or to one person ; but although this arrangement can
be easily followed in a small collection, the necessities of space
oblige one in dealing with very large collections to divide the coins
according to size. The gold and silver coins being of the same size
will form one series. The bronze coins on the other hand will form
four series, of which three will contain the three sizes respectively
into which the ordinary coinage is usually divided, and the fourth
will be reserved for medallions. Thus the trays which contain these
last can only have 35 holes (in a tray of about 12 by 16 inches)
in five rows of seven holes. The trays for the first brass would only
contain 48 (six rows of 8 holes) those of the second brass 80 (eight
rows of ten holes) or at the least 63 (in seven rows of nine holes)
the trays for the third brass, or for the gold and silver denarii 99
(in nine rows of eleven holes) or even 120 (in ten rows of twelve
holes). One easily sees how much space would be wasted in placing
all coins of whatever size in holes of the largest size, but if all the
holes in a tray are of one size the appearance is more pleasant.
Whatever arrangement may be chosen for one's collection it is
always advisable to adopt the system of moveable cards placed in
the holes which can easily be transferred when any new coin is
inserted in the collection.

GENERAL INFORMATION
CHAPTER VIII

ON THE ANCIENT DEPOSITS WHICH HAVE BEEN DISCOVERED

32. There are many ways and various channels through which
coins, after passing through so many centuries, come at last into
our collections. Some of them always remain in circulation from
the time in which they were issued from the Mint, this occurs
chiefly with gold coins, some of which were still current in the

V

— 17 —

middle ages when they were lost in the hodge-podge of the thou-
sands of different kinds of money then in use. The same thing
occurs with the small brass coins which have always circulated as
money of the lowest value, and in their case the circulation has
lasted even to the dawn of the twentieth century.

In poor countries where centesimi are still current it is not
uncommon to find among those of Victor-Emmanuel a farthing of
Maria Theresa or a small brass coin of Constantine the Great. One
need only examine the almsboxes to realise this fact.

33. The number of ancient coins which come to us in this
manner is certainly of little importance and assuredly it is not such
coins as these that reach us in good condition. After so many
centuries of wear and tear it is only natural that they should be
worn out.

The great mass of antique money comes to us from that great
storehouse the earth, and from this we draw, in the first place, the
ancient deposits, in the second place, the isolated coins found in
tombs, in the fields, or in the beds of the lakes and rivers.

By a deposit we mean a more or less important mass of money
found almost always accidentally in the course of digging, or field
labour, or during the demolition of buildings. These deposits have
been attributed to divers causes; now it is the treasure of a miser
secretly hidden in the corner of a garden or field in a position for-
gotten through the death of the owner, now a public or private or
sacred treasure buried in a moment of panic at the sudden raid of a
hostile horde ; now it is a military chest buried provisionally, that
had to be abandoned in consequence of a defeat. Many other simi-
lar causes might occur to us through which vases, bags, chests of
money of all kinds and of all metals were hidden in the ground.
From these various causes the importance of the deposits varies
immensely both in the number ana the value of the coins. Some
deposits consist of the few brass coins of the small land-owner, others
are a veritable treasure comprising an enormous weight of brass, or
perhaps thousands of denarii or gold pieces.

34. Deposits have always a very great historical and scientific
interest as a means of determining the date when the various coins
were issued. If for example we find in a deposit some coins fresh
from the mint, others which shew signs of use and others well
worn we are able to conclude that the last are the oldest whilst-
those in a better state of preservation are more recent. In fact it
was in consequence of the examination and comparison of coins
forming a deposit that it was possible to determine the period of
many coins of the Republic.

35. But if the information furnished by deposits is great, that

Roman Coins. 2

— i8 —

given by isolated coins is perhaps not less, for these are found
scattered here and there at different depths in the earth.

This seems strange, but it has its explanation in the numerous
battles which took place all over the vast territory of the Roman
Empire, and in the consideration that very often the bodies of the
slain remained unburied, left as food for the wolves and birds of
prey. It would appear at first sight that the coins thus lost would
remain on the surface of the earth and it is difficult to understand
how they could penetrate as far as they have. But nature has prov-
ided for this, both vegetables and animals have in turn concurred
in the burial of the coins, and in the long course of years the earth
worms, continuing their monotonous work of constructing those
little heaps which we so often see on the surface of the land, ful-
filling the office assigned to them in the general economy of nature
of turning the earth by raising up the under-soil, have uncons-
ciously buried little by little the coins lying on the surface. The
vegetation growing over them and decaying formed new soil and
thus contributed to bury them more deeply; these then are the
reasons why we find the coins so well buried, and why the plough-
men do not always bring them again to light.

These are the coins which the country people in the neighbour-
hood of Rome bring to the market in the Campo dei Fiori at
Rome, where among a mass of old coins of no value from time to
time fine and well preserved specimens are found which go to
increase our Museums and Collections, or more rarely, some
unknown coins which provide new matter for our Reviews, and
these compete with one another for the honour of publishing the
descriptions and illustrations of the new coins.

36. Other coins are found at the bottom of newly drained
marshes and others are always being brought up from the beds of
rivers, especially from that of the Tiber which has gathered them
during the course of long ages.

CHAPTER IX

FORGERIES

37. Everything of any value always has been and will be, coun-
terfeited, and hence very naturally, before everything else money
has been forged for the sake of criminal gain by the circulation of
false coins for the same value as the genuine.

This has happened in all times and all countries, hence also in
Rome ; but it is not of these base coins we intend to speak but
rather of those made in later times to deceive collectors and stu-

— i 9 —

dents. As soon as the enthusiasm of collectors attributed any value
to the coins of the ancients, false coiners arose, and they will never
cease, but rather are busier than ever now as the value of antiqui-
ties increases so greatly. Indeed there is no lack of these false
coins, and the collector should be well on his guard and manage
by degrees to gain experience for himself so as to escape deception
as much as possible, for no coin, suspected however slightly, ought
to be received into the collection.

The principal object in studying the coins is to prove historical
facts with irrefragable evidence, but if the coins are not genuine
they prove nothing and fail in attaining our object.

False coins exist of different kinds but may all be reduced to
two principal classes viz. forged coins and falsified coins.

The forged coins are those made in modern times, or at any rate
within the last few centuries, in a period later than that in
which they were current, and for purposes of fraud. The falsified
coins are those which although they are authentic and genuine
coins have been made by the art of the falsifier to present a
different appearance from that which they originally wore by
changing the name or the portrait or some other important point.

38. Forged coins. — Among the forged coins are some which do
not deceive any except the most inexperienced, such as certain
specimens; some libral Asses for example, with the mother sow
suckling the little ones, or with the head of Romulus, of Ancus
Marcius, or any bronze coins of Julius Caesar with the motto VENI
VIDI Via, of Otho with ADLOCVTIO or any other legend, of
Hadrian with the legend EXPEDITIO IVDAICA, and many other
coins. Especially numerous are some large brass coins of the early
Empire which may easily be recognized, by the holes on the sur-
face, to have been cast, although every one knows that they ought
to have been struck. Among easily recognised forgeries may be
mentioned especially the coins in silver reproduced by galvanic
processes, which may be readily detected by the join round the
edge, it being understood that by this process the two faces of the
coin are reproduced separately and afterwards soldered together.
There are however some coins which need all the skill of a good
connoisseur to distinguish the true from the false. This is true to
such an extent that there is not a museum in Europe which has
not been more or less infested with false coins, and I suppose that
this is more or less the case even at the present time. One must
admit that much has been learned from experience and that the
practical knowledge of coins is much more thorough, more universal
now than it was in the last century, so that certain forgeries which
deceived many eminent numismatists in times past, as for example
those of Becker, are now so well known that they no longer deceive
a moderately practised eye.

20 —

But one must on die other hand confess that the art of forgery
has also made such progress that I shall not be at all surprised if the
same should happen again, and if some specimens which to-day
enjoy an undisputed fame and unquestioned authenticity, and are
even regarded as the gems of a collection should in the course of
time be recognised as most clever forgeries. We can see better than
our ancestors, but the eyes of our descendants in their turn will be
more acute than ours.

The patina on the bronze coins and the rim of all coins consti-
tute the most important indications of authenticity.

The ancient patina is an oxidation which has eaten into the
surface of the metal and which cannot be removed without sacrify-
ing the metal itself, whilst modern patinas are always superficial.
The genuine antique patina is always hard, brilliant and shining
while in comparison the modern patina is rough, opaque and easily
scratched.

The rim of ancient coins is never touched by the file but is sim-
ply the result of striking a piece of metal when hot between two
dies under the blow of a hammer. In forgeries on the other hand
the work of the file is often visible. Moreover the letters are another
most important indication because it is always extremely difficult
to copy the ancient letters, just as it is difficult to copy a hand-
writing, but naturally it is only a practised eye that can discern the
new from the old, and it would be impossible to lay down any
fixed rules.

39. Falsified coins. — The falsified coins are more dangerous
that the forged. Some have been made up from two coins, as for
example when a coin of Antoninus Pius and another of Faustina
have been cut in half and the two Obverse sides joined together so
as to make one coin with a head on each side. The join is usually
not in the rim, where it would be too easily discovered, but within
the legend. On the Reverse of one of the coins a hole was scooped
out so as to make it like a little box, into which was fitted with
wonderful accuracy the Obverse of the other coin cut round just
above the legend. These specimens present a genuine and unex-
ceptionable rim and two heads thoroughly genuine but on careful
examination the circular join will be found on one of the sides.
Other coins have been wrought with the graving tool so as to
slightly change the features of the person represented and the legend
has been altered accordingly.

Thus a coin of Gordianus III is altered to make one of Gordia-
nus Africanus, or a coin of Volusianus is turned into one of JEmi-
lianus and so on. The traces of the graving tool however skilfully
handled always remain visible, chiefly in the letters and in the
field which necessarily becomes slightly lowered by the retouching.

— 21

Recently a still more dangerous means of falsification has been
introduced which consists in employing a genuine ancient coin,
restriking it with another head and legend. Thus there have recently
appeared in the Roman market very rare specimens in bronze of
Annius Verus, Manlia Scantilla, Didia Clara, Britannicus, Quietus,
Annia Faustina, and Plautilla, which have deceived even experienced
buyers. They may be recognised by the field being too smooth, by
the too sudden pressure of the two impressions of the dies, and
lastly by the slight lack of metal which thus could not rise into
the more deeply cut parts of the die, especially in the legends. And
here I will stop so as not to dwell too long on this subject ; it is
sufficient for me to have put all new collectors on their guard
against the wiles of the forgers or falsifiers of coins. Let these
reflect from the first that one time or another they will be deceived
as they must often contend with men who employ all their skill to
deceive them, but whenever any one has been mistaken and has
bought a false coin, instead of being discouraged and disgusted
with collecting let him consider his little misfortunes as part of the
price which every one must pay for experience and as so much
knowledge gained for the future.

Let him also be consoled by the thought that at one time or
another all great numismatists have been deceived and if it did not
seem to me rather ungenerous and almost' irreverent, I might
record several examples of celebrated men who have thus " caught
a crab " ! Errare humanum est : but errando discitur.

40. General Titles. — It is absolutely impossible to give strict
rules by which to recognise forged or falsified coins. Nothing but
the experience of long practice confirmed by some mistakes, paid
for in good money, can enable one to attain by degrees the eye of
an expert, which without much reasoning recognises by intuition
the authenticity or falseness of a coin. However, one should always
bear in mind as a certain rule that rare coins ought not to differ in
the least from common ones in their appearance. Many times on
the other hand, or rather in most instances, the rare coins have a
special appearance, a something indescribable in the metal, in the
letters, in the patina. Placed among a thousand common coins
they will be found to have something which distinguishes them.
Why ? Certainly not because they are rare but because they are
false... One of the very best lessons we could have would be to
examine a collection of false, and then another of authentic coins
side by side. And with this view in cabinets formed for the purpose
of study the section of false coins is of the greatest use.

By all means let young collectors be well on their guard, tor the
snares are many, and in order to avoid them at the most dangerous
time, that is to say at the commencement of their career, I believe
the best advice I can give will be the following :

22

I st . Until you have had some practice buy none but common
coins so as to gain your experience in corpore vili;

2 nd . Directly a very rare coin is presented to you assume it at once
to be false and do not recede from this first judgment until all the
arguments persuade you to change your opinion ;

3 rd . While you are not yet sufficiently sure of your own judg-
ment have no dealings with people of doubttul honesty...

And if even afterwards you continue to exert such self-control
you will never repent.

CHAPTER X

HOW TO TAKE IMPRESSIONS, AND TO CLEAN COINS

41. It very often happens that one desires to take an impression
of a coin for the sake of illustrating a publication or simply in
order to send to a friend an exact representation, without exposing
the coin itself to the risks of the post. It is a very simple matter to
make such an impression — when one knows how to do it proper-
ly, and several times I have accidentally given a great deal of
trouble to a friend by asking him to send me an impression, and
have even then received one so badly made as to be altogether
unserviceable. It is on account of such experiences that I have
thought it not out of place to give here some simple and practical
rules tor making such impressions in various ways. It the subject
is not in itself scientific it is nevertheless intimately connected
with the science of coins as it provides a means of studying at a
distance that which we cannot have in our own hands.

Impressions of coins may be made in several ways, each of which
has its own special advantages according to the object for which
each impression is intended, and according to the size and also the
metal of the coins to be reproduced.

If one intends for example to send by letter a faithful reproduc-
tion of a coin merely to give the receiver an exact idea of it, an im-
pression in thick paper will be sufficient. If on the other hand the im-
pression is intended for reproduction by engraving or photography
then it will be more convenient to employ a more solid material
such as gesso or plaster of Paris.

42. Paper impressions. ■ — Take a small rectangular piece of paper
large enough when folded in two, length-ways, to form two squares
capable of enclosing the coin which one wishes to reproduce. Take
care to procure a strong and flexible kind of paper, by preference a
hand-made paper like that with which bills of exchange are made.
Having folded the paper, damp the inner surfaces, and place the

— 23 —

coin therein, as in an envelope. Then first with the end of your
finger, and afterwards with a little hard brush press and rub, hold-
ing the paper very firmly over the coin, until you see the impres-
sion both of the Obverse and Reverse imprinted. In order to render
it still more clearly visible pass some lead or coloured chalk lightly
over it and then the impression will appear almost as clear as a pho-
tograph from the original.

43. Impressions in plaster. — When one wants not merely an
impression to be sent by letter, but a fac-simile which may be
reproduced by photography, typogravure, or some other modern
system, the best means is that of a plaster cast.

Indeed in preparing illustrations this means is indispensable, first
to give one the means of reproducing at the same time both the
Obverse and Reverse of a coin (which cannot be done with the
coin itself) and also for the uniformity of colour, when coins of
gold, silver, and bronze, or coins of different tints have to be placed
on the same page or plate.

In order to make a positive reproduction in plaster one must neces-
sarily begin by preparing a negative, that is to say a concave mould
for the purpose of casting the convex fac-simile of the actual coin.

In making a good negative various systems may be adopted
according to the size and relief of the coin. If the coin to be repro-
duced is as small as silver denarii or aurei the negative may be
made with tin-foil, working it in the same way as the paper impres-
sions, but in this case it will be convenient to take a piece of tin-
foil of a size sufficient for only one side of the coin ; so as to make
the two sides separately. When the negative has been made, the
plaster should be carefully prepared. Take the finest powdered
Plaster of Paris you can procure, put it in a glass, and pour on it
enough water to make it into a paste rather more liquid than solid.
Then fill in the prepared negative with a little brush taking great
care to fill up all the little hollows therein so as to make sure that
no air bubbles are formed, and then with a small spoon fill up the
space to a depth of about an eighth of an inch or rather more. After
about ten minutes the plaster will he hardened and may then be
taken off the impression.

44. Negatives of small coins may easily be obtained even with
sealing wax, we must note however that although we thus run no
danger of spoiling gold, it is very different in regard to silver coins
whenever there is any slight oxidation on their surface, and it is
dangerous to bronze coins generally, for they many times leave a
part of their surface adhering to the sealing wax, and so not only
give an imperfect impression but at the same time are somewhat
injured by the process.

45 . For the treatment of medallions or of bronze coins in deep relief

— 2 4 —

it is better to use (Plastilina) Modelling plaster. With a little strip of
cardboard or better still of tin, form a little hoop of the required
diameter and about ~ of a inch deep, and fill it with plastilina,
smooth the surface and slightly cover it and the bronze coin with
fuller's weed or endwort to prevent the coin adhering. Then place the
coin on the plastilina and press it, take up the whole with the thumbs
supporting the coin, and with the other fingers gradually press the
plastilina on the type so as to make it sink into all the depressions on
the coin, and a perfect model will be obtained. Then turning the
model over let the coin drop out and pour liquid plaster into the
negative thus obtained just as in the cases of the tin foil or sealing
wax negatives. This method of making negatives with plastilina is
probably the most convenient and best and while it is indispen-
sable for coins of large dimensions or of great relief it is perhaps pref-
erable to the other ways mentioned for small coins also. Experience
has taught me that it is most to be recommended in all cases.

46. Impressions may be made in many other ways and with
other preparations, as for example with gelatine or with sulphur,
but those described above are the most practical and may suffice to
meet all the needs of the collectors. Book-knowledge alone will
certainly not be enough, a little practice will also be necessary.

47. On the cleaning of coins. — There is another practical subject
of which we must treat because it is a difficult and intricate matter
concerning which it is well to warn young collectors in order to
restrain their exceeding zeal. The mania for cleaning coins is very
often fatal because it is far more easy to spoil than to improve them.
There is not much danger of spoiling gold coins, for there is gene-
rally no need for cleaning them, and if such need arises they may
be cleaned in any kind of acid without suffering damage. Silver coins
are much more delicate and therefore must be treated with much
greater care. If one has to deal with the original earth of the depos-
it or with the dust accumulated during the course of years, washing
with soap and water will be found sufficient. If, on the other hand
one has to deal with oxidation (and sometimes silver coins are
covered with a green oxide produced either by copper coins which
were mingled with them or else by the vessel in which the coins were
buried), it will be best to place them in a solution of acid and leave
them there some time. When the simple bath of solution proves
insufficient, add to it a small piece ol zinc, taking care that the zinc
does not come in contact with the coins. The oxidation very rarely
resists this treatment which however must sometimes be continued
for several days. Instead of the acid bath which may be obtained
with the natural juice of a lemon or a solution of oxalic or of citric
acid, one may also very successfully use a solution of carbonate of
potash. But the business of cleaning coins becomes very much

— 25 —

more difficult when one takes the brass coins in hand. All acids are
at once to be absolutely excluded, because they corrode the
metal .

For removing earth or dust and dirt generally a bath in soap and
water will be found sufficient as for the other metals, but when one
has to deal with oxidation there is no chemical preparation which
will remove it without also acting on the metal, hence it is neces-
sarv to resort to mechanical cleaning. It the oxidation is slight and
not verv hard it may be removed by rubbing with a pointed piece
of wood, but if on the other hand it is hard and resists that treat-
ment a metal tool must be employed but then the greatest caution
will be necessarv so as to run no risk ol scratching and spoiling the
coin, and one should be all the more on one's guard if underneath
the oxidation there is a patina which ought to be preserved intact,
as that is one of the greatest ornaments ot bronze coins. The oper-
ation is always most delicate and if the hand of the operator is not
very skilful it is sure to be dangerous, so much so that very often,
if not alwavs. it is advisable to let the coins alone, tolerating a little
oxidation which is in fact only the natural consequence of the ages
past, and of the material in which the coin has rested for so long a
period. Thus the plants and mosses growing in the crevices of the
Colosseum or on the ruins of the Baths of Caracalla do not take
away from the beauty of those venerable ruins but according
to mv idea render them more attractive and interesting.

CHAPITRE XI

LITERATURE

48. It is about five hundred years since the first works were
written on Roman Numismatics, we may say indeed on Numis-
matics in general, for the Roman coinage was the first to be
described.

The attention of students as well as of collectors happened to
be first directed to the Imperial series. Very soon however followed
the study of the Republican coinage, and works of greater or less
volume were written on both these series and were gradually
multiplied so that now they form an enormous library, for the
Catalogue of which a huge volume would not suffice. In this
ocean of books the young student has need of a pilot to direct him
to those works which still deserve to be consulted, and to warn
him from the vast shoals of books which no longer present any
scientific interest, because whatever they contained of interest has
been included by able writers in more modern works.

— 26 —

49- A short chronological list of the principal works will be of
some use to give a general idea of the kind of publications issued,
and thus to shew the names at least of the authors still commonly
quoted in modern works.

Whoever may wish to know more need only consult the two
great catalogues prepared bv Lipsius 1 and Leitzmann 2 .

50. As a sample of this literature a short list is here given of
those works which ought without fail to be studied or consulted by
all who wish to give themselves to the study of Roman Numismatics.

5 1 . A new kind of scientific literature has been inaugurated in
this century with the Periodical Publications such as Reviews aided
or rather created by Numismatic societies 5 which have also been
instituted in this century. The great advantage of these Reviews is
that they keep students always informed of the latest discoveries of
science, by periodically publishing all the new finds as they occur,
and the results of the most recent researches, and by encouraging
public discussion on difficult points.

A brief list of those works which refer to Roman Numismatics
will here be given, but it should be noted that many important
recent studies are excluded from our list only because they have
been published in periodicals.

52. List of works on Roman Coins

I. Andreas Fulviits. Illustrium imagines imperatorum e

illuStrium virorum vultus ex antiquis numismatibus
expressi. Rome, 15 17, 1 vol. in-S.

II. Enea Vice. Le imagini con tutti i riversi trovati et le vite

degli imperatori. Parma, 1548, 1 vol. in-4.
HI. Strada. Epitome du thresor des antiquitez, e'est-a-dire,

portraits de vrayes medailles des empereurs. I-yons,

155 3-

IV. Enea Vico. Discorsi sopra le medaglie degli anchi. Venice,

1555, 1 vol. in-4.

1. I. G. Lipsius, BibKotheat numarla Catalogue Auctorum Sid usque ad fineni
saeaili XVIII de re monetaria aut numis scripserunt , Leipzig, 1801, 2 vol. in-8.

2. I, Leitzmann, BiHiotheca numaria — Venpicbniss sammthcher in dem Zeitraume
1S00 bis 1S66 erschienenen fiber Mun^kunde, Weissensee, 1867, 1 vol. in-8.

3. The principal Numismatic Societies of Europe are :
The Numismatic Societv of London (founded in 1836);

Societe Royale de Numismatique de Belgique. Brussels (founded 1S41);
Societe francaise de Numismatique. Paris (founded 1870);
Xumismatische Gesellschaft. Vienna (founded 1870) ;
Societe Suisse de Numismatique. Geneva (founded 1879) >
Societa Numismatica Italiana. Milan (founded 1S92).

— 2 7 —

V. Diethelm Keller. Kiinstliche und aigeneitliche Bildnissen

der rhom. Keyseren. Zurich, 1558.

VI. Scbastiano Erisgp. Discorso sopra le medagli degli antichi.

Venice, 1559, 1 vol. in-4.

VII. Andreas Gessner. Imperatorum Rom. imagines, Zurich,

VIII. Hubert Gol%. Caesar Augustus, sive historia imperatorum

r 5 59- . . .

Caesarumque Romanorum ex antiquis numismatibus

restituta libri II. Bruges, 1574.

IX. Fulvius Ursinus. Familiae romanae quae reperiuntur in

antiquis numismatibus ab U. C. ad divum Augustum.
Rome, 1577, fig.

X. A. Le Pois. Discours sur les medailles. Paris 1579, 1 vol.

in-4.

XI. Jos. Scaligerus. De re nummaria dissertatio, liber postumus

Antverpiae, ex officina Plautiniana Raphelengii, 1616.

XII. Ch. Pal in. Familiae romanae in ant. numismatibus ab

Urbe condita ad temporadivi Augusti. Paris, 1663.

XIII. Ch.Patin. Imperatorum Romanorum numismata. Argent,

1671.

XIV. E^ecb. Spanheim. Dissertationes de praestantia et usu

numismatum antiquorum. Amsterdam, 1671.

XV. Andreas Morellius. Specimen universae rei nummariae

antiquae. Paris, 1683.

XVI. Paolo Pedrusi e P. Piovene. I Cesari in oro, in argento, in

medaglioni, in metallo, grande, mezzano e piccolo
raccolti nel Museo Farnese e pubblicati colle loro con-
grue interpretazioni, Parma, 1694-1727, 10 vol.
in-fol. illustrati.

XVII. Ch. Palin. Histoire des medailles, ou introduction a la

connoissance de cette science. Paris, 1596, 1 vol. in-12.

XVIII. I. Vaillant. Numi antiqui familiarum perpetuis interpre-

tationibus illustrati. Amsterdam, 1703. 2 vol. in-fol.

XIX. Hab. Golt^ius, De re numaria antiqua opera quae extant

universa. Anversa, 1703, 5 vol. in-fol.

XX. John Harduinus. Opera omnia. Amsterdam, 1709, 1 vol.

in-fol.

XXI. Ansclmus Bandurius. Bibliotheca numaria sive auctorum

qui de re numaria scripserunt. Paris, 17 18, 1 vol.
in-fol.

XXII. Anselmus Bandurius. Numismata imperatorum romano-

rum a Traiano Decio ad Paleologos Augustos. Paris,
17 1 8, 2 vol. in-fol, — 2 d Edition (with supplement
by Hier. Tanini). Rome, 1791, 1 vol, in-fol.

— 28 —

XXIII. Adolphus Occo. — Fr. Mediobarba. — Phil. Argelatus.

Imperatorum romanorum numismata a Pompeio
Magno ad Heraclium. olim congesta augustorum ico-
nibus, perpetuis historico-chronologicis notis pluri-
busque additamentis jam illustrata a Fr. Mediobarbo
Birago, additionibus usqne hac desideratis, criticisque
observationibus exornata, curante Ph. Argelato.
Milan, 1730, 1 vol. in-fol.

XXIV. Andreas Morellius. Thesaurus morellianus, sive familia-

rum numismata omnia diligentissime undique conqui-
sita ad ipsorum numorum fide accuratissime delineata
et juxta ordinem F. Ursini et C. Patini. Amsterdam,
1734, 2 vol. in-fol.

XXV. P. Louis Jobert. — Jos. Bimard de la Bastie. La science

des medailles, nouvelle edition avec des remarques
historiques et critiques par Jos. Bimard de la Bastie.
Paris. 1739, 2 vol. in-12.

XXVI. Beauvais d 'Orleans. La maniere de discerner les medailles

antiques de celles qui sont contrefaites, Paris, 1739,
1 vol. in-4.

XXVII. Framesco de Ficorini. I Piombi, antichi. Rome, 1740,

1 vol. in-4.

XXVIII. /. Vaillant. Numismata imperatorum romanorum prae-

stantiora a Julio Caesare ad Postumum usque. Rome,
1743, 1 vol. in-4.

XXIX. M. G. Agnethler. Numophyl Schulzianum. Lipsia, 1746.

XXX. Io. Chritopborus Rasche. Lexicon universae rei numma-

riae veterum et praecipue Graecorum et Romanorum.
Leipsic, 1785-1805, 14 vol. in-8.

XXXI. Domenico Suturi. Opere diverse. Rome, 1789-1829.

XXXII. Joseph Eckhel. Doctrina numorum veterum. Vienna,

1792-1798, 8 vol. in-4.
XXX. Caylus. Numismata aurea imperatorum romanorum e
cimelio regis christianiss, delineata et aeri incisa,
(without date).

XXXIV. P. Felice Caronni. Lezioni elementari di numismatica

antica dell'abate Eckhel. Rome, 1808, 1 vol. in-4.

XXXV. N. D. Marchand. Melanges de Numismatique et Histoire.

Paris, 1818, 1 vol. in-fol.

XXXVI. Marquis de Pina. Lecons elementaires de Numismatique

romaine. Paris, Trouve, 1823.

XXXVII. Steinbitchel. Ios. Eckhel. Addenda ad doctrinam numo-

rum veterum. Vienna, 1826, 1 vol. in-4.

XXXVIII. T. E. Mionnet. De la rarete et du prix des medailles

romaines. Paris, 1815, 1 vol. (2 d Edition. Paris, 1827,

2 vol. in-8).

/

— 2 9 —

XXXIX. H. Hennin. Manuel de la numismatique ancienne.
Paris, 1830, 2 vol. in-16.

XL. Celestino Cavedoni. Saggio di osservazioni sulle medaglic

di famiglie romane, tec. Modena, 1829 e Appendice,
183 1, 2 vol. in-8.

XLI. F. deSaulcy. Essai de classification des suites monetaires

byzantines, Metz, 1836, 1 vol. in-8 avec atlas.

XLII. John. Y. Akerman. Coins of the Romans relating to
Britain. London, 1836, in-8, fig.

XLffl. C. IV. Barth. Das romische Ass unde seine Teile.
Leipzig, 1838.

XLIV. Lavy. Museo numismatico Lavy appartenente alia R.
Accademia delle Scienze (parte II. Descrizione delle
medaglie romane. Turin, 1839-1840.

XLV. John. Y. Akerman. Numismatic Manual. London, 1850,

XLVI. P. P. Marchi e Tessieri d. C. d. G. L'Jes grave del
Museo Kirkeriano ovvero le modete primitive dei
popoli dell' Italia media. Rome, 1840, 1 vol. in-4.

XL VII. Aldini. Intorno al tipo ordinario dele antiche monete
librali romane. Turin, 1842.

XLVIII. Gennaro Riccio. Le monete delle antiche famiglie di
Roma. Naples, 1843, 1 vol. con tav.

XLIX. /. Sabatier. Les phases de l'art monetaire a Rome et a
Byzance. S' Petersburg, 1848.

L. /. e L. Sabatier. Production de l'or, de l'argent et du

cuivre chez les anciens et hotels monetaires des
empires romain et byzantin. S l Petersburg, 1850.

LI. Fr. Carelli. Numorum Italiae veteris tabulae CCII.

Modena, 185 1.

LII. A. de Barthehmy. Nouveau manuel complet de Numis-

matique ancienne. Paris, 185 1, 1 vol. in-16. (2 e Edi-
tion. Paris, 1890.)

LIII. Celestino Cavedoni. Ragguaglio storico archeologico dei

precipui ripostigli antichi di medaglie consolari e di
famiglie romane. Modena. 1854, i n_ 8-

LIV. Henri Cohen. Description generale des monnaies de la

republique romaine, communement appelees Consu-
lages. Paris, 1857, 1 vol. in-4 avec 75 planches.

LV. Henri Cohen. Description historique des monnaies frap-

pees sous l'empire romain j usqu'a la chute de l'empire
d'Occident. Paris, 1859-1868, 7 vol. in-8 avec planches.
(2 d Edition. Paris, 1880-1892, 8 vol. illustrated).

LVI. /. Sabatier. Description generale des Medaillons contor-

niates. Paris, i860, avec 19 planches.

I

— 3 o —

LVII. L. Miiller. Numismatique de l'ancienne Afrique,

ouvrage prepare et commence par C. T. Falbe et
J. Chr. Lindberg, refait, acheve et publie par
L. Miiller. Copenhagen, 1860-62, 3 vol.

LVIII. Bartholomeo Borghesi. CEuvres numismatiques. Paris,
1862.

LIX. I. Sabatier. Description des monnaies byzantines Irap-

pees sous les empereurs d'Orient, depuis Arcadius jus-
qu'a la prise de Constantinople. Paris, 1862, 2 vol.
in-8 avec 70 planches.

LX. Baron d'Ailly. Recherches sur la monnaie romaine

depuis son origine jusqu'a la mort d'Auguste. Lyon,
1864, 4 vol. in-4 avec 113 planches.

LXI. Theodore Mommsen. — Due de Blacas. Histoire de la

monnaie romaine, traduite de i'Allemand par le due de
Blacas. Paris, 1865-1875, 4 vol. in-4 avec planches.

LXII. L. Pi^amiglio. Storia della moneta romana. Rome,

1867.

LXIII. L. Sambon, Recherches sur les monnaies de la presqu'ile
italique depuis leur origine jusqu'a la bataille d'Ac-
tium. Naples, 1870, 1 vol, in-8, fig.

LXIV. Alois Heiss. Description generate des monnaies antiques
de l'Espagne. Paris, 1870, in-8, fig.

LXV. Ariodante Fabretti. Raccolta numismatica del R. Museo
d'Antichita di Torino. Monete Consolari. Turin,
1876, 1 vol. in-4.

LXVI. Alexandre Boutkowsld. Dictionnaire numismatique (unfi-
nished). Leipzig, 1877.

LXVII. W . Froehner. Les medallions de l'empire romain depuis
le regne d'Auguste jusqu'a Priscus Attalus. Paris,
1878, 1 vol, in-4, con r 3°o vignette.

LXVIII. Francois Lenormant. La monnaie dans l'antiquite. Paris,
1878-79, 3 vol. in-8.

LIX. F. Imhoof-Blumer . Portraitkopfe auf Romischen Miinzen der

Republik und der Kaiserzeit. Leipsic. Teubner, 1879.
(II edizione. 1892).

LXX. Head. The young collector's Hand-book of Greek and

Roman coins, London, 1883.

LXXI. P. Raffaele Garrucci. Le monete dell' Italia antica.
Rome, 1885, 1 vol. in-fol. con 125 tav.

LXXII. Ernest Babelon, Description historique et chronologique
des monnaies de la republique romaine, vulgairement
appelees monnaies consulaires. Paris, 1885, 2 vol.
in-8 illustrati.

— 3i —

LXXIII. /. Friedlander. Repertorium zur Antiken Numismatik in
Anschluss an Mionnet " description des medailles
antiques", zusammengestellt von J. Friedlander, aus
seinem Nachlass herausgegeben von R. Weil. Berlin,
Reimer, 1885, in-j pag. XI-40.

LXXIV. Selh W. Stevenson, C. Roach Smith, Fr W. Madden. A
Dictionary of Roman coins Republican and Imperial.
London, 1889, 1 vol. ill.

LXXV. William Ridgeway. The origin of metallic currency and
weight standards. Cambridge, 1892.

LXXVI. A. Pfeiffer. Antike Miinzbilder fur den Schulgebrauch-
Winterthur, 1895, in-8 con tavole.

LXXVII. A. Blanchet. Les monnaies romaines. Paris, 1896.

LXXVIII. Max Bahrfeldt. Nachtrage und Berechtigungen zur
Miinzkunde der Romischen Republik, in Anschluss
an Babelon's Verzeichniss der Consular-Miinzen.
Vienna, 1897, in-8 con 13 tav. e 103 illustr.

LXXIX. E. A. Stiickelberg. Der Miinzsammler. Zurich, 1898.

LXXX. G. F. Hill. A Handbook of Greek and Roman Coins.
London, 1899.

5 3 . Among these eighty works, the authors and titles of which I
have given in chronological order, the following are to he recom-
mended as the most practically useful, and almost necessary for
young students.

a) For the coinage of the primitive period.

Marchi and Tessieri, XLVI.
Baron d'Ailly, LX.
L. Sambon, LXIII.
R. Garrucei, LXXI.

b) For the coinage of the Republic.

Eckhel (vol. V), XXXII.
Borghesi, LVIII.
Riccio, XL VIII.
Fabretti, LXV.
Babelon, LXXII.

*

c) For the coinage oj the early Empire.

Eckhel (vol. VI, VII, and VIII), XXXII.
Cohen, LV.
Mommsen, LXI.

— 32 —
d) For the Byzantine coinage.

Saulcy, XLI.
Sabatier, LIX.

e) For general reference.

Rasche, XXX.
Stevenson, LXXIV.

54. For simple guidance in classification the following three works vill
suffice.

Babelon, LXXH for the Republican coinage.
Cohen, LV, for the Imperial coinage.
Sabatier, LIX, for the Byzantine coinage.

55. The following is a list of the principal Reviews containing
articles on Roman Numismatics.

CURRENT REVIEWS

I. Revue Numismatique jrancaise , Paris, from 1836.

II. Numismatic Chronicle. London, from 1838.

III. Revue beige de Numismatique. Brussels, from 1842.

IV. Ntimismatische Zeitschrift. Vienna, from 1870.

V. Zeitschrift fur Numismatik. Berlin, from 1874.

VI. Rivista Italiana di Numismatica, from 1888.

VII. Spink's Monthly Numismatic Circular, trom 1893.

REVIEWS WHICH HAVE CEASED TO BE ISSUED

Giomale numismatico (F. M. Avellixo.) Naples, 1S0S-12.
Annali di Numismatica (G. Fiorelli). Roma, 1846-51.
Memorie Numismatiche (Diamilla). Roma, 1S47.
Notice peregrine di Numesmatica e cTArcheologia (F. Schweitzer).

Trieste, 185 1-6 1.
Rivista della Numismatica antica e moderna (Olivieri e Maggiora

Vergaxo). Asti, 1863-65.
Rivista Numismatica italiana (Maggiora Vergaxo). Asti, 1866.
Annuaire de Numismatique et d'Archeologie (d'Amecourt-Belfort).

Parigi, 1866-96.
Periodica di Numismatica e Sfragistica per la Storia d' Italia

(C. Strozzi). Firenze, 1868-74.
Ga^eita Numismatica (S. Ambrosoli). Como, 1881-87.
Bulletino di Numismatica e Sfragistica (Santoxi e Vitalini. Came-

rino, 1882-87.

— 33 —

CHAPTER XII

TECHNICAL TERMS

56. The first requisite for clearly understanding numismatic
works without risk of confusion is that of clearly defining the
meaning of the terms used therein, it therefore seems advisable to
supply definitions of some technical terms frequently met with.
For most of these a simple definition will be enough, but for
those which need a more complete or diffuse explanation references
are given to the chapters dealing with the subjects.

57. Numismatics is the science which has for its object the study
of coins from the point of view of history, of art, of portraiture, and
economy.

58. A coin (nummus or numisma) is a piece of metal, gold,
silver, brass, or bronze, cast or struck generally in the form of a
disc, which bears an impression conferring upon it a legal charac-
ter by public or private contract.

59. The sides or faces of a coin are the two opposite surfaces
presenting the types and legends.

60. The Obverse is the principal side which generally bears the
head of a deity, or of a ruler, or some other sign of the authority
by which the money was issued.

61. The Reverse is the side opposite to the Obverse, it is less
important and usually bears a historical or mythological type.

61. The Field is the free space of the two sides of the coin,
that is, the space not occupied by the head, the types, or the
legends.

63 . The Exergue is the lower segment of the face of the coin,
generally on the Reverse for the most part bounded by a horizon-
tal line.

64. Contorno is an Italian word for the edge round the rim of
a coin.

65. Tondino or Tondello is an Italian word used to express
the disc of metal prepared for the striking of a coin.

66. The Type is the figure or object represented on a coin, it is
generally used for that on the Reverse (see ch. XIV, XIX,
XXXVII).

67. The Legend is the inscription whether found on the
Obverse or the Reverse of a coin (see ch. XX and XVIII.

68. Anepigrafa. An Italian word for a coin without a legend.
6y. The Impress means the type and the legend as a whole,

Roman Coins. 3

— 34 —
that is the entire design struck on a coin. The word is also used
to signify any reproduction of a coin in paper, wax, or plaster
(see ch. X).

70. Mint Marks and Moneyer's Marks are abbreviations of
words generally consisting of the two first letters of a word. They
are specially used to indicate the mints on the coinage of the later
Empire, as RA for Ravenna, MD for Mediolanum.

71. Monogram, signifies the principal letters of a name grouped
into one design, or joined in a single figure. Many examples are
found on the Byzantine and Italian Gothic coins.

72. Module is the word used to indicate the dimension or
rather the diameter of a coin. In the older works on Numismatics
the module was described by reference to the scale published by
Mionnet in which there are nineteen small circles of different
dimensions, but it is much better and more accurate to express the
dimensions, as is now commonly done, by reference to fractions of
an inch.

Mionnet's scale.

73 . By the Condition of a coin is meant its actual state of pre-
servation. A coin which is found in the same perfect condition in
which it was issued from. the mint is called in English " in mint con-
dition", in Italian " Ruspa" in French " Fleur de coin". Coins are

— 35 —

in England generally classified according to their condition as
"very fine, "fine," "mediocre" or "poor".

74. To Right or To Left mean that the figures on the coins are
turned towards the right or left hand of the observer.

75. The Patina of a coin is the result of oxidation on copper
coins. The kind of oxidation formed on the surface depends upon
the materials surrounding the coin during the ages in which it was
buried. Some show a beautiful malachite green appearance, others
blue, red, bronze, or black. A beautiful patina adds very much to the
price of a bronze coin, and if it is natural, is a sure sign of authentic-
ity, but many artificial patinas are produced.

76. Titolo is an Italian word used to express the degree of
purity of metal used in coining (the Standard).

77 . The Legal or Nominal Value of a coin is the value determin-
ed by the contemporary laws according to the monetary unit, that
is to say the value which is given by law to a given quantity of
coined metal.

78. Metallic value is the actual and variable price of the metal
of which the coin is formed, without taking account of the cost of
coining which forms part of the legal value.

79. The Monetary Unit is the coin which serves as the base of
the monetary system of a country and which has its multiples and
subdivisions.

The first monetary unit of the Romans was the As, and afterwards
when silver was introduced the Sestertius.

80. Bronze Coins.

a) As, the monetary unit (see ch. XIII, n. 125, 126, 133 et sq.,
147 ; XXV, n. 215 et seq.).

b) Semis, the half of an As (see ch. XIII, n. 127).

c) Triens, the third of an As (see ch. XIII, n. 128).

d) Quadrans, the fourth of an As (see ch, XIII, n. 129).

e) Sextans, the sixth of an As (see ch. XIII, n. 130).

/) Uncia, the twelfth part of an As (see ch. XIII, a. 131.

g) Sestertius, two Asses and a half, afterwards four (see
chap. 25, d. 209).

h) Dupondius, two Asses (see ch. XIII, n. 141, and XXV,
n. 209).

i) Tripondius, three Asses (see ch. XIII, n. 142).

k) Quadrussis, four Asses (see ch. XIII, n. 148).

/) Quincussis, five Asses (see ch. XIII, n. 148).

m) Decussis, ten Asses (see ch. XIII. n. 143).

11) Follis (seech. XXV, n. 218, 219).

0) Centenionalis (see ch. XXV, n. 219).

81. Silver Coinage.

a) Sestertius, the monetary unit (see ch. XIX, n. 155).

- 3 6-

F) Quinarius, two Sestertii (see ch. XIV, n. 154; XXIII,
n. 205).

c) Denarius, four sestertii (see ch. XIV, n. 153 ; XXIII, n. 205).
a) Victoriatus, a special coin (see ch. XIV, n. 160, 161, 162).

c ) Siliqua, a coin of the later Empire (c. ch. XXIV, n. 20S).

/) Miliarensis a coin of the later Empire (see ch. XXIV, n. 208).
g) Antoninianus, or double denarius, of the time of Caracalla
(see ch. XXIII, n. 206, and XXIV).

82. Gold Coins.

a) Denarius Aureus (or simply Aureus) the monetary unit (see
ch. XV, XVI and XXIII).

F) Quinarius, the half denarius (see ch. XXIII).

r) Solidus, denarius of the time of Constantine (see ch. XXIII).

d) Semis, a half-denarius (see ch. XXIII).

e) Triens, the third of a denarius (see ch. XXIII).

83. The Consular or Family Coins. These are names which
are improperly given to the coinage of the Republic.

84. The Imperial Coinage should mean that issued from the
beginning to the end of the Roman Empire, " stante Romano
Imperio"; but the expression is more generally used for the
coinage of the Western Empire from Augustus to Romulus
Augustulus.

85. Byzantine Coins are those issued by the Emperors of the
East.

86. Coins of the Emperors or Imperial Coins are those
coined by the direct authority of the Emperor (see XXIII, n. 200
and 201 ; XXVI, n. 22S).

87. Senatorial Coins are those coined by the authority of the
Senate (see ch. XXIII, n. 201 ; XXVI, n. 223).

88. Colonial Coins are those struck in the colonies and form-
ing a separate series from those properly called Roman. They are
of Bronze and mostly with Latin legends (see ch. XXXVI, n. 303).

89. The Greek Imperial Coins. This series was struck in the
Greek-speaking provinces under the dominion of the Romans, they
bear the portraits of the Roman Emperors.

They are for the most part of bronze and bear Greek legends.
They should more properly be called " City coinage " (see
ch. XXXVI, n. 304).

90. Alexandrine Coins are the Imperial coins struck in Egypt.
Some are in very base silver called ''potin", but the greater
number are in bronze. Their legends are all in Greek and they
shew a special type of fabric (see ch. XXXVI, n. 307).

91. Barbarous Coins are the base imitations of the Imperial
money made among barbarous peoples. The are found in all the
metals.

— 37 —

92. Lenticular Coins are those shaped in the form of a lens, being
thicker and larger in the centre and gradually thinner towards the
edge, as were the first emissions of the As.

93. Globular Coins. Some gold coins of considerable thickness,
with a small diameter, of the Byzantine period are thus named (see
ch. XXV, n. 220).

9. Concave Coins. There are some Byzantine coins of gold,
silver, and bronze, which having been coined with a convex die
for the Obverse, and concave die for the Reverse are stamped into
a form rather like that of a shallow bowl. They were first issued
about the end of the eleventh century and continued to be issued
until the end of the Byzantine Empire (seech. XXV, n. 220).

95 . Countermarked coins. Some Imperial brass and a very few
silver coins bear a sign or countermark, stamped upon them long
after they were issued, with the intention of giving fresh authority
to their currency in a fresh reign. The countermarks consist of
certain letters, sometimes easily interpreted, when for instance
they form the name of an Emperor, as TlB.IMP. (Tiberius Impe-
rator) or VESP, (Vespasianus) &c. or the common legend S.P.
Q. R. (Senatus populusque Romanus) at other times however
they are difficult to interpret, being formed of letters of unknown
meaning, as for example NCAPR for which many interpretations
more or less plausible have been proposed, as Nummus Cusus
Auctoritate Populi Romani.

96. Countersigned coins. Some denarii of the Republic bear,
impressed in the form of little countermarks certain signs of
very diverse forms which from their variety seem to have been
stamped by private persons as guarantees of the goodness of the
metal.

97. Posthumous coins are those which were struck after the
death of the ruler whose name and effigy they bear. Thus Augus-
tus issued coins with the head of Julius G^sar, Tiberius coined
others with the head of Augustus and others did the same (see ch.
XXIX).

The consecration and restitution coins form other series of
posthumous coins.

98. Consecration coins are those struck in memory of the apo-
theosis of an Augustus, an Augusta, or a Caesar, that is, a ceremony
which celebrated their passing to join the Divinities on Olympus.
They exist in all the three metals commencing from the time of
Hadrian and terminating with that of Constantine the Great (see ch.
XXXI).

99. Restitution coins are those which were recoined at a time
long after their first emission. They bear the original types more
or less faithfully reproduced, but the Emperor who reissued them

— 3 8 —

added his own name followed by the word RESTITUIT or more
commonly REST. They are found in all three metals but the period
during which they were issued was very short. They first appear
under Titus, and end under Trajan (see ch. XXX).

ioo. Legionary coins are those which were coined in honour
or in memory of the Legions. Mark Antony was the first and
Carausius the last to coin them. They are found in both gold and
silver (seech. XXXIII).

10 1. Votive coins are those which record the public prayers for
the Emperors (see ch. XXXIV).

102. Plated coins called Suberate or Foderate in Italian and
Fourre in French are those which have a lining or body of base
metal (brass, bronze, or iron) covered with a thin coating of silver,
or more rarely of gold (see ch. XIV, n. 159).

103. Serrated coins are those silver denarii which instead of
having an ordinary plain rim have a notched rim shaped like the
teeth of a saw. They are only found in the Republican series (see
ch. XIV, n. 158).

104. Tinned coins, called Imbiamcate or Stagnate in Italian,
are Imperial bronze coins of the decadence of the Empire which
were made to simulate silver and had forced currency as silver
although they were made of brass or bronze whitened with tin
(see ch. XXIV, n. 206).

105. Incuse coins are those which bear the same type on both
faces, convex on the one side, and concave on the other. But in
the Roman series there are no coins made intentionally in this
manner, as for instance in the Greek series. Those which are found
(and they are common in the Republican though rare in the Imper-
ial series) are always the result of a mistake.

These mistakes are often found in the silver coins, rarely in
bronze, and are unknown in gold. Their origin must be due to
placing a fresh piece of metal between the coin dies without having
first removed the coin just struck, so that the blow of the ham-
mer in falling impressed upon the upper side of the second piece
of metal the head in relief produced by the die on the hammer
and on the under side the same head in concave produced by the
coin already struck and accidentally left on the lower die.

106. Restruck coins are those which have been struck a second
time at a later period. They are met with principally under the
ephemeral reigns of certain tyrants who on account of urgent
haste, or it may be the lack of metal or of mints of their own,
having procured dies bearing their own portraits struck them upon
current coin. So carelessly was this done that it is not at all uncom-
mon to see visible traces of the original design under the new type.
For examples we may take the coins of Regalianus and Dryantilla.

— 39 —

107. Hybrid coins. Those coins which have an Obverse type
which is not usually found with that on the Reverse are called
hybrid, being made with dies belonging to two different coins.
These mistakes could only have arisen from the dies being mixed
in the workshop, while two or more magistrates were coining
money at the same time, or when, on a change of officers, or on
the succession of an Emperor some of the former dies were not
destroyed. The mistake might also have arisen through the clum-
siness of a forger.

1 08. Genuine or authentic coins are those recognised as having
really been cast or struck officially at the date of issue.

109. False coins consist of two kinds, the ancient false coins
which were made in ancient times by private fraud to be spent as
current coins, (these always have a historic and numismatic value,)
and the modern false coins, that is imitations ot the ancient coins
made in order to deceive collectors.

These are being made by many methods, and although some are
easily recognizable others are made with such skill that a practised
eye is necessary to distinguish them from the genuine (see ch. IX,
n. 38.

no. Falsified coins are those which although originally
genuine have been so much altered by the work of the falsifier as
to seem something quite different from what they were originally
(see ch. IX, n. 39).

in. Medallion. This is a word improperly used by students of
Roman numismatics. As a derivative of Medal (i. e. a large medal)
it would signify any piece of metal cast or struck with a type on
both Obverse and Reverse, but which however similar it might be
to a coin except in its generally larger size would have no legal
character without the legal legend and hence would not properly
be used in business. Now, medallions in the true sense of the wotd
do not exist in the Roman series unless we choose to make an
exception in favour of the contorniates ; but in common parlance
the name of medallions is improperly given to those coins which
exceed the common dimensions. They should more correctly be
called " multiples".

They exist in all the three metals (see ch. XXVI).

112. Medallions of two metals. Sometimes brass coins of very
large dimensions are struck on a disc formed of two metals, the
central portion of one metal set in a ring of the other. The two
portions are generally of two different qualities of bronze, or of
different metals, brass and latten, that inside being softer the better
to receive the impression, the outer ring hard and more resisting.

113. Framed medallions. Those which are furnished with an
ornamental circle are called in Italian Medaglione cerchiato. The

— 40 —

frame serves as a kind of cornice to the type; they were sometimes
added to the medallion in ancient times, but in other cases they
form a single piece with the medallion itself.

114. Exagium (solidi). A piece of bronze either rectangular or
round, used in the later times of the Empire to serve as the stand-
ard weight of the Roman solidus. They often bore the portrait or
portraits ot the Imperial family of their time and sometimes the
inscription exagium solidi.

115. Tessera. These were provisional substitutes for money, a
kind of token or representative sign ot value. They exist in both
bronze and lead and are of all periods (see ch. XXXVII).

116. Contorniates are a kind of tessera or medallion measuring
from about an inch to an inch and a half, for the most part cast
and very rarely struck and having certain characteristics which
distinguish them from coins. They were produced in the third and
fourth centuries and their name is derived from a circular furrow
or incised ring on both sides forming a kind of cornice or frame to
the types (see ch. XXXIII).

117. Special words. There are many technical words used by
Numismatists and Archaeologists, some simply Latin or Greek
words, others more or less modernised, which have a special mean-
ing and are frequently used in the descriptions of coins. Some of
these have been explained above, but there are many others of
which it may be as well to give an alphabetical list :

i
Accensus, an apparitor or attendant on a consul or praetor.

Accollated, adj. used of two portraits, one overlapping the other

in the same direction.
Acerrct, A small casket in which incense was kept.

Aidile, A Roman magistrate.

JEgis, A breastplate ornamented with the Gorgon's head.

Apex, A sacerdotal pointed cap.

Aquila legionaria, The eagles on the Roman standards.
Bifrons. A head having two faces like Janus.

Billon, A French word for very base silver coinage.

Bipennis, An axe with two edges (cf. securis).

Caduceus, A rod round which serpents are twisted. Mercury's

emblem.
Carpentum, A coach drawn by mules used by the Empresses.
Cistopborus, A silver coin of Asia Minor, bearing as type the

mystic chest of Bacchus with serpents above.
Clipeus, The round brazen shield of the Roman soldiers.

Also a shield bearing a portrait hung on a public

building.
Congiarium, At first a provision of food or oil, afterwards a pre-

— 4i —

sent of money given by the Emperors, used from

Nero to M. Aurelius.
Cornucopiae, Horn of plenty. The horn of the goat Amalthea.
Cornupete, Word descriptive of the action of a bull butting.
Corona, The head decoration of Emperors and divinities on

Roman coins. These were of the following kinds.
Laurel crowns ot bay or laurel leaves.
Radiate crowns with spikes or rays.
Civic crowns made of oak leaves.
Rostral crowns ornamented with model prows.
Mural crowns ornamented with battlements.
And crowns of ivy, myrtle, rushes and roses.
Crest, The ornament on a helm.

Curulc (Curulis), adj. applied to the thrones or seats of Curule

/Ediles or other high magistrates.
Decussati, Crossed in the form of X.

Diadem, A circle or band of gold ornamenting the heads of

the Emperors of the later Empire.
Dioscuri, Castor and Pollux.

Electrum, A metal composed of gold and silver.
Fasces, A bundle of rods round an axe, symbol of Consular

authority.
Fillet, The band round the head of a god or Emperor.

Flamen, A chief priest of Jupiter or Mars.

Hexastyle, A temple with six columns in front.
Hippocampus, A sea-horse.
Infula, A twisted band or white woollen fillet worn by

Roman priests.
Insignia, Pontifical or military badges or ensigns.

Labarum, A military standard bearing the monogram of Christ.

Largitio, An Imperial gift or distribution, a later word for

Liberalitas, introduced by Constantius IE
Laureate, Ornamented with a crown of laurel.

Lemnisci, The ribbons attached to a crown.

Lectisternium, A feast at which idols were seated at table.
Liberalitas, A present of food from the Emperor (same as Con-

giarium) this word was used after the time of

M. Aurelius.
Liclor, A Roman magistrate's attendant.

Lititus, A curved rod, the badge of the augurs.

Lorica, A cuirass.

Loricatus, One girt with a cuirass.

Modius, A measure like a bushel.

Nicephorus, A figure bearing a statuette of Victory.
Nimbus, An aureole, or halo.

— 42 —

Obrixa (Obrussa), Very pure gold.

Palladium,

A statuette of Minerva in the temple of Vesta.

Pallium,

A Greek cloak.

Paludamentum, An Imperial military cloak.

Paraxpnium,

A short sword in a sheath.

Parma,

A small round shield.

Patera,

A small vessel like a saucer used in libations.

Pegasus,

The winged horse of the muses.

Pedum,

A shepherd's crook.

Peltum,

A small shield, crescent-shaped.

Petasus,

The winged travelling-cap of Mercury.

Pharetra,

A quiver for arrows.

Pileus,

The conical shaped cap of the Dioscuri.

Plectrum,

An instrument used in playing the lyre.

Poculum,

A cup.

Pusulatum,

Refined silver.

Pot in,

A French word for very base silver.

Pnefcriculum

, A large shallow bowl used in sacrifices wrongly used

for guttus, a narrow-necked vase.

Prcetexta {toga). A magistrate's toga bordered with purple.

Radiate, adj.

With rays, or frequently with a rayed crown.

Rostrum,

The beaked prow of a Roman ship.

Rostrata,

Decorated with prows, as for example a crown or

column.

Secespita,

A knife used in sacrificing.

Sella curulis,

Throne or chair of the higher Magistrates.

Signa mililaria, Military standards or ensigns.

Simpulum,

A cup with a handle, used in the sacrifices.

Sistrum,

A musical instrument of percussion used in the cult

of Isis.

Subsellium,

The throne of the plebeian magistrates.

Suggestum,

A stage or platform used by orators.

Teda, or Tceda, A pitch-pine torch.

Tessera,

A small square wooden tablet.

Taenia,

A fillet worn by the Emperors.

Tetraslyk,

adj. used of temples with four columns.

Tibia,

a kind of flute or pipe.

Torque,

a Gallic chieftain's collar.

Tripod,

a three-legged bronze altar.

Trireme,

a ship with three rows of oars.

Triquelra,

Three legs united, the symbol of Sicily.

Turreted,

adj. used of castellated crowns.

Venabulum,

a hunting spear.

Victimarius ,

The assistant of the priest at a sacrifice.

118. Abbreviations. It will be useful to conclude this chapter

- 43 —

on nomenclature with an explanation of the Abbreviations com-

monly

used in Numismatic books and catalogues throughout

Europe.

ENGLISH ABBREVIATIONS

M l .

First or Large Brass.

JE\

Second Brass.

JE>.

Third Brass.

iR.

Silver.

M.

Gold.

Obv.

Obverse.

#..

Reverse.

to r.

to right.

to 1.

to left.

wt.

weight.

F.D.C

Fleur de coin, Mint condition.

E. F.

Extremely fine condition.

V.F.

Very fine condition.

F.

Fine condition.

M.

Mediocre condition.

P.

Poor condition.

S. scarce, R. rare, RR. very rare, RRR. exceedingly rare.

GERMAN ABBREVIATIONS

£}.

Gross Bronze.

£».

Mittle Bronze.

J&.

Klein Bronze.

Hs.

Hauptseite = Obv.

Rs.

Riickseite = F£.

r.

rechts = right.

1.

links = left.

n. r.

nach rechts = to right.

n. 1.

nach links = to left.

Stgl.

Stempelglanz = Fleur de coin.

Vorz. erh. Vorziiglich erhalten = E. F.

s. g. e.

sehr gut erhalten = V. F.

g- e -

gut erhalten = F.

z. g. e.

ziemlich gut erhalten = M.

schl. er

h. schlecht erhalten = P.

s. sch.

sehr schon = V. F.

sch.

schon = F.

gel.

gelocht = pierced.

geh.

gehenkelt= with ring affixed.

Mzz.

Miinzzeichen = Mint mark.

— 44 —

St.

Stiick = Specimen.

desgl.

dgl. desgleichen = ditto, the same.

ITALIAN ABBREVIATIONS

A. AT.

orO. Aurum or Oro = gold.

JZL.

Argento = silver.

JE. or

Br. Aes or Bronzo — Bronze.

EL

Elettro = Electrum.

P.

Piombo = Lead.

G. B.

Gran Bronzo = a sertertius.

M. B.

Medio Bronzo = Dupondius or As.

P. B.

Piccolo Bronzo = Any subdivision ot an As.

Med.

Medaglione = Medallion.

&.

Dritto = Obverse.

#..

Rovescio = Reverse.

a. d.

a destra = to right.

a. s.

a sinistra = to left.

F. D.

C. Fior di conio = Fleur de coin.

O.

Buona conservazione = Good Condition.

o,

Conservazione mediocre— Mediocre Condition.

o.

Cattiva conservazione = Poor Condition.

c.

Comune = Common.

R.

raro = rare, RR. rarissimo = very rare, RRR. =

extremely rare.

R'. K-

. R J . ascending grades of rarity.

U.

Unico = unique.

ES.

Esemplare = Specimen.

FRENCH ABBREVIATIONS

(Some which are identical with the Italian are omitted.')

AV.

Avers = Obv.

Rev.

Revers = R<1.

a d.

a droite= to right.

ag-

a gauche = to left.

F. d. c

. Fleur de coin = In mint condition.

T. B.

Tres belle = very fine condition.

B.

Belle =good condition.

fr.

fruste = bad condition.

tr.

trouee = pierced.

four.

fourree = plated.

P-

piece = specimen.

pi.

plomb = lead.

- 45 —

SECOND PART.

THE REPUBLIC

BRONZE COINAGE

119. Primitive barter. ■ — Barter or exchange is a natural neces-
sity innate in the human race, and has indeed been employed by all
nations from the earliest times.

From the remotest periods to the beginning of civilization all
nations passed through three distinct periods in regard to their
methods of barter.

The first was that of simple exchange. Whoever had too much
of any given commodity gave away a part in order to obtain lor
it something he needed, but it was then always necessary to find
some one disposed to receive what was thus offered for exchange.

The second period was that in which, in order to facilitate and
enlarge the field of exchange, a commonly needed commodity was
established with a fixed value; this was in some countries cattle,
in others skins, grain, shells, or some such article.

The third period finally was that in which metal was adopted as
such a means of exchange, as more satisfactory than the above
mentioned articles, because less cumbrous, not subject to diminu-
tion, variation or deterioration, and quite easily divisible into an
indefinite number of parts, all composed of a perfectly homogeneous
material.

From that moment the natural law ot exchange or barter
entered into the domain of numismatics, and from thence we obtain
the first objects for study.

120. The primitive Romans like other nations in a similar
condition adopted cattle as their means of exchange. Sheep and
oxen were the domestic animals chosen for this purpose, and one of
the larger animals was calculated as equivalent to ten of the smaller.

Although this system of exchange cannot properly form part of
the system of numismatics it may nominally, since even in compa-
ratively recent times, about the year 300 of Rome or 454 B.C. certain
laws fixed even then taxes and fines to be paid in heads of cattle, at
the same time giving the equivalent in metallic money, it is how-
ever interesting to see how from these laws the terminology which
we use to-day had its origin.

For example from pecus is derived the word PECVNIA; from

- 4 6 -

peculium (a little flock) PECVLIO ; from peculatum (th
the word SPECULATE (in the sense of extortion);
(heads of beasts) the word CAPITAL.

121. Aes rude. — At a certain moment, impossi
mine accurately, the Roman community reached that
necessitated the adoption of metal, and the conseq
abandonment of cattle, as a means of exchange. The
indeed were not clearly divided, progress from one

eft of cattle)
from capita

ble to deter-

stage which

uent gradual

two periods

to the other

Fig. 2. — Piece of Aes rude 1 .

followed insensibly, and as the advantages ot metal gradually
became manifest, barter by means of cattle became rarer until at
last it ceased altogether. Here as elsewhere local circumstances
determined the choice of metal. One may almost say gold was
unknown in Italy, moreover silver was a foreign import. Bronze

i. When not otherwise stated, the illustrations are of the real size.

— 47 —

was the metal which more naturally presented itself because abun-
dant in the country. It was adopted from the earliest times in
rough forms of most irregular shape and of the most varied
dimensions, such as resulted from their rude smelting works,
so that their value was determined by weight alone 1 .

This is the aes rude called also aes infectum (unwrought
bronze); many of these pieces are preserved in our museums
varying in weight from a few grammes to a kilogramme and more.
These are the pieces called raudera, rauduscula, rudera.

Fie

Aes signatum.

122. Aes signatum. — With the progress of civilization and
the increase of trade it became ever more troublesome to have
constant need of recourse to the scales in every contract, and it
was felt necessary to have the metal divided into pieces of uniform

I. For this reason the word peso both in our language and in man}' others is
often used in the sense of value or of money or payments and similar words are
still used which are derived from the Latin " pendere " such as to spend, to
expend, to dispense, compendium, stipend, pension, &c, just as in the same way
the words esteem, estimate, have their origin in the Latin " aes " (aestimare).

- 4 8-

size, and to have a sign imprinted on them signifying the weight
and thence also the value at least approximately. They began there-
fore to cast the metal in the following shapes, oblong, irregular,
square, and oval, stamping them roughly first on one side only and
then on both, with certain marks consisting in a kind of long
branch furnished with lateral projections or they may be also
likened to a kind of fish-bone.

Later on globes or bosses, evidently signs of weight and therefore
of value, were impressed upon them. Thus we pass gradually from
the rude fragments of metal to the stamped coins (from aes rude to
aes signatum).

Fie

- Aes signatum.

123. If these first pieces bearing a mark of value really constitute
the first money of the Romans it is difficult to determine whether
they are to be attributed to the authority of the State or to private
enterprise.

Just as indeed among almost all nations, private coinage, that is
money on which a private person, banker or merchant has stamped
a mark, guaranteeing the weight and goodness of the metal pre-
ceded that issued by the authority of the State so it is most likely

— 49 —

or one may say almost certain that this was also the case at Rome
and that these first coins were the product of private enterprise.

124. Generally the honour of having organized a regular and
legal system of weights and measures is attributed to Servius Tullius
handing the control of them over to the State : mensuras et pondera
constituit. This being admitted as a fact supported by the authority
of several writers some would also attribute to Servius Tullius the
organization of the monetary system. And this is fully admissible
if by that is meant the introduction of a system of the use of metal
by weight for business transactions.

But if the introduction of true and proper money is meant we
should not know how to determine the kind of coinage thus intro-
duced by Servius Tullius, because all the pieces remaining to us,
whether oval or quadrilateral, if judged by the art they present
must be attributed to a later period.

125. Aes grave aes librale. — The coins of heavy bronze called
Aes grave present a rough and coarse appearance; the art exhibited
on them is certainly not archaic. In spite of their rude appearance
they are evidently derived from Greek art.

Fig. 5. — Aes grave (Obv.).

The modelling on them is true and vigorous, and the artists
who wrought them shewed themselves so clever and experienced
in the difficulties of relief and perspective that one can do no less
than suppose that they were brought from Greece. In fact instead
of progressing with time the Art on the Republican coinage shews

Roman Coins. 4

— 50 —

retrogression and the Asses of the reduced series certainly do not
show the same strong and firm treatment which we admire in the
coinage of the libral and quadrilateral series. One may therefore
attribute the first issue of the aes grave to the less ancient period of
the Decemviri rather than to that of Servius Tullius.

According to historical testimony it is precisely at the epoch of
the Decemviri (304 AVC. 450 B.C.) that a true monetary system
was adopted and coinage issued as true money, furnished not only
with an impression of some sort indicating the weight, but with a
legal and sacred emblem shewing the authority of the State, and
also with a sign representing the value.

The form or shape adopted was what is called lenticular (see
no 92); on the Obverse a sacred emblem of divinity is always the

Fig. 5. — Aes grave (Rev.).

principal type, since it was that which gave the money itself its
legal value, and the emblem varies as we shall see according to the
different subdivisions of the money.

The Reverse is always filled with the prow of a galley, a symbol
which appears to have been adopted either to indicate the maritime
power of Rome, to which the Decemviri had given so great an
impulse, or to call to mind the arrival of Jove in Italy, and the
worship of the Dioscuri, the protectors of navigation. The sign
shewing the value is always repeated on both sides.

126. The as bears on the Obverse the head of Janus bifrons and
the indication of value I. (1 As).

— 5i —

127. The semis (or half As) the head of Jupiter and the letter
S. (semis).

Fig. 6. — Semis (Obv.).

Fig. 6.

Semis (Rev.).

128. The TRIENS (the third of an As) the head of Minerva (or of
Roma) and four bosses (4 ounces).

129. The auADRANS (the quarter of an As) the head of Hercules
and three bosses (3 ounces).

130. The sextans (the sixth ot an As) the head of Mercury and
two bosses (2 ounces).

— $2 —

Fig. 7. — Triens.

Fig. 8. — Q.UADRANS.

Fig. 9. — Sextans.

I 3 1

The

dnoa (the

. ■'■ ^.

th st-

boss.

}*?:

The

iesrneai ire

no:

arrer

prirr.iti

ve As

and their d

iscuf

sions

sent ti

me.

As) :he head :: Mars and one

icnceririnr the weigh: :f :he

The Reman pound (derived from Greece) weighed •";-._:
grammes, but the ancient Latin ponnd weighed i'z grammes.

Which of these two weights was that of the Roman As? Tite
answer to this might seem to be very simple. Ma-v of these Asses
exist, so there ought to he nothir.; for us t: a: but t: weigh them in
order to know to which of these two pounds the Roman primitive
As corresponded.

The fact is. these Asses fitter so much from one another and their
■'eight 25 so irregu.ar titat they artcra .; it: means :f determining
the question; i: will suffice to say :ha: tit: sis hundred ait a seventy-
rive Asses weighed by :ae Baron D'Ailly vary from a maximum oi
312.30 grammes to a minimum of 207. 10.

!r:z. to. — Us'CLi.

133. Notwithstanding that no known example reaches the
weight oi a Roman pound, and notwitb standing that the average
ct the weights is less by that of about 25 per cent, the Roman pound
of 527 grammes is now generally reckoned as the legal weight or
the primitive As.

On the other hand to-day i: would appear to be ::::re reasonable
to reckon as such the ancient Latin pound ot 272 grammes as much
nearer the real average weight ot the Libral Asses.

134. Another argument too whicb corroborates this opinion is
that the so-called Roman Pound ot 327 grammes is a Gate/, import-
ation and that this impor:a:ion is no: to be considered as ancient
as the primitive Asses.

135. The first reblttion of the as. The primitive Libra! As
which, we are taught bv the fact just noticed. agrees readily with
the weight of the Latin Pound was after some time reduced, and
the reduction took place not by degrees but a: 2 siven :in:e.

But even on this point agreement among students is not yet well

— 54 —

established, for there are some who would take as the extent of the
reduction the triental As (of the weight, that is, of a Triens) while
others would prefer to take that of the semi-lihral As (of the weight
of a semis).

Both however in regard to this point, if we estimate the Roman
pound at 3 27 grammes, according to the former, the reduced As would
weigh 109 grammes (| of 327 gr.) according to the latter, and
theirs is the prevailing opinion — the reduced As would weigh
163.50 grammes (| of 327 gr.). '

The weights of extant examples which are rather more scarce
than those of the first emission give us very little help since the
disparitv of weight is so great among them.

136. Successive reductioks. Whatever that weight may have
been at the first reduction the Asses gradually continued in their
descending course until at the time when silver was introduced in
the year 26S B.C. we rind that they were equivalent to a sextans
(54.50 grammes) from which the}" were called sextantal Asses,
though all the while they retained their legal value unchanged.

The diminution in the weight of the As did not stop at that
point but continued progressively until the Flaminian Law instituted
the Uncial As in the year 217 B.C. and the Papirian Law brought
in the Semi-uncial As in the year 89 B.C.

To sum up briefly we may say that the primitive Roman As,
based on the Latin Pound of 272 grammes, was suddenlv greatly
reduced and became semilibral, being made equivalent to half the
Greek pound (163.50 grammes).

It was gradually still further diminished until in the year
26S B.C. it weighed 54.50 grammes (now called the sextantal As);
then partly by law, partly by dishonesty, the weight was further
diminished during the whole Republican period until it was reduced
to half an ounce.

138. It is much too difficult a task to determine what may have
been the reasons for these very °reat reductions in weight, what
proportion was owing to the action of law, what on the other
hand to unintentional decrease, what to successive abuses, and cer-
tainly one cannot attack such difficult questions in an elementarv
treatise for they would require long and thorough discussion before
one could arrive at a reasonablv adequate hvpothesis.

159. Without here entering into particulars and merely treating
the question in general terms, I would exclude the opinion of
those who would consider the first reduction as a kind of State
bankruptcy, as it seems much more natural that it should have
happened from a simple change in the general monetary svstem
brought about by the new Greek libral system then just introduced.
Hence also the second reduction to the sextantal basis was cer-

— 55 —

tainly a change of value, ordered in order to harmonize the value
of the bronze with that of the silver coinage which at that time
made its first appearance in Rome.

Fig. ii.

Dupondius (Rev.).

Fig. 12. — TllIPONDIUS (Obv.).

The slow and gradual diminutions which continually took place
on account of the official reductions are to be attributed to that
universal economic law of the decrease of monetary values met

- 5 6 -

with in all ages, nations, and lands. The medieval monetary sys-
tems afford good illustrations oi this law.

140. The multiples of the as. About that time when the As
was reduced to the weight of about 100 grammes some pieces were
issued as multiples of the As, a fact which excludes the idea that
the reduction was introduced through distress ; and so we have :

141. The dupondius, with the head of Minerva (or Roma) and
the sign l| (two Asses).

142. The tripondius, with the same head and the sign III (three
asses).

Fig. 13 A. — Decussis (Obv.).

Decussis (Rev.).

143. The decussis, always with the same head and the sign X
(ten Asses).

— 57 —

144- The heavy Asses were always cast as were also their sub-
divisions. At a certain time although casting was used for the larger
coins (Asses and Semisses) striking was introduced for the smaller
coinage and at last when the uncial As was introduced striking was
altogether substituted for casting.

145. The subdivisions of the as. Among the subdivisions of the
As some are met with differing to those common to all the series,
for instance.

Dextans or Decunx

DODRANS

Bes

Quincunx
Semiuncia

= 10 ounces.
= 9 —

-l

Fig. 14. — The reductions of the As.

These pieces however may be regarded as exceptional.

146. The roman talent (money of account) corresponded to
one hundred Libral Asses, hence kg. 32.740 was divided into
60 mini of 545 grammes each and was generally called centupon-
dium.

147. The successive weights of the as.

We here give a table of the weights of the Asses in the different
periods based upon what has been said in this chapter (§ 132-
J39)-

THE PRIMITIVE LIBRAL AS

Weight of the Latin libra 272 grammes.
(From the year 450 B.C.)

As =12 ounces or a pound grammes 272

Semis =6 — or -^ — — 136

Triens =4 — or I — — 90.660

Quadrans =3 — or I — — 68

Sextans =2 — or § — — 45.330

Uncia = an ounce or j| — — 22.665

THE SEMILIBRAL AS

Weight of the Roman half-pound 327 grammes.
(35S B.C.)

As =6 ounces or i pound grammes 163.500

Semis =3 — or I — — 81.750

Trieks =2 — or i — — 54-5<J°

Quadrans =1' — or I — — 40.870

Sextans = i — or r i — — 27.250

Uncia = I — or ^ — — 13-625

THE SEXTANTAL AS

Weighing one-sixth of a Reman pound.
(26S B.C.)

grammes 54.500

— 27.250

— 18.166

— 13.625

— 9.083

— 4-54 1

As

= 2 ounces or |

Semis

= 1 ounce or j|

Triens

= = of an ounce or jf

Quadrans

= \ - or ^

Sextans

= 1 - or £

Uncia

= \ - or 4

59

As

Semis

Triens

Quadrans

Sextans

Uncia

THE UNCIAL AS

Lex Papiria.

(217 B.C.)

1 ounce.

grammes 27.250
— 12.625
9.083
6.812
4.541
2.270

THE SEMI UNCIAL AS

Lex Flaminia.

(89 B.C.)

grammes

13.625
6.812

Semis = f of an ounce

Triens = | —

—

4.541

Quadrans = | —

—

3.406

Sextans = -~ —

—

2.270

Uncia = m —

—

1.135

148. Quadrilateral pieces. We must now proceed to consider
those bronze quadrilateral pieces which resemble a little brick and
have been called qiiadrusses and qiiincusses according as by their
weight they were considered worth four or five Asses.

For a long time they were considered to belong to a period earlier
than that of the lenticular As; now however either because the art
shewn on them does not appear to be archaic, or because the designs
iound upon them must be attributed to a more recent period, we
must consider them as most probably contemporaneous with the
Decussis Tripondius and Dupondius.

On them we see represented symbols and allusions to antique
objects of exchange or to the victories of the Roman armies, to
sacrifices, augurs, or the attributes of the deities. Thus we find on
them figures of a bull, a hog, an elephant, the sacred chickens, a
sword, a thunderbolt, a trident, a tripod, an eagle and other such
emblems.

- 6o —

- 6i -

— 62 —

»w*

§12

\\w&

i&:

. ry

A'

■3".-" -w* ,

Lo^

*>Tj-^"fii?t:

-'"i

!?

*■*■'

:

•'~2

,•*■_■/

- 6 3

'**'<£.

'/$%,:

'./M

-- ■" dfBF : ' '-,*'> - H/t -■ ■■■- ' , < ■-' ■ ■

C

*4-

■ ,c»

- 6 5

^< Jtr^Ar,/

Roman Coin

— 66 —

Now since, as we have seen, the libral lenticular As was intro-
duced by the Decemvirs in the year 450 B.C. the quadrilateral
pieces, with the elephant as type in allusion to the battle ot Ascu-
lum, cannot have been cast before the year 279 B.C. as that animal
was unknown to the Romans before that date.

Hence it follows as a natural consequence that the names assign-
ed to them on the basis of the libral As of quadrusses and quin-
cusses are no longer suitable and they would have to be modified in
any case on the basis of the weight of the As at the time of their
issue which it is as yet impossible to determine.

These pieces are sometimes whole and sometimes broken into
about two halves. They were certainly not thus broken by blows
after the casting since we never find on them any traces of the
blows which would have been necessary in thus breaking them,
but they were originally thus produced by placing a mixture of
dung and earth in the mould after having poured in a certain quan-
tity of the metal.

Examination of the edges and of the metal of these pieces induces
us to give this as the only explanation of these fragmentary pieces
which were thus prepared as convenient tor common use.

149. If indeed we enquire why they should have coined these
quadrilateral pieces when they had in circulation the round coins,
we shall not find it easy to obtain an answer, at any rate up to the
present time no one has given one.

The most acceptable hypothesis seems to be that of regarding
them as commemorative pieces symbolic or religious, prepared
privately, this hypothesis rests principally on two most significant
tacts. On them are found the various symbolic emblems which we
have noted above, but we never find any trace of a distinctive
sign of sacred authority without which the Roman State had never
at that time issued a coin, neither do we ever find the sign of value
with which all contemporaneous coins are furnished.

These two facts seem to me sufficient to take away from the
quadrilateral pieces the character of official coinage and to cause us
to regard them as a continuation of a private coinage already at that
time represented by the aes signatum.

150. It appears that one of the objects for which such pieces
were destined may have been to supply a demand for ex voio
offerings to the gods, and principally to those of the fields and rural
districts whose sanctuaries were usually found near a spring of
water. The most celebrated among the deposits of such bronze
pieces, such as those of Vulci and Vicarello, would seem to have
been examples of exactlv such sacred hoards.

Such a private nature would not prevent us from recognizing
that the quadrilateral pieces were still in circulation together with

67

Fig. 1 8 A. — Quadrilateral piece with a cock.

Fig. 18 B. — Quadrilateral piece with a trident,

Fig. 19 A. — Quadrilateral piece with a sword.

&

Fig. 19 B.

- 69 -

the pieces of aes rude and aes signatum and were contemporaneous
with the coins of bronze and silver.

They were received in business contracts with no other differ-
ence than the fact that they were taken as metal by weight, though
this trouble of weighing was not required for the money of the
decemviri.

It will be well to remember that the system of Roman coinage
was based essentially upon weight (per aes etlibram), and more-
over the force of inveterate habit is always so strong that a new
system, however it may be recognized as better, can never abolish
at once the old one which preceded it. Different systems, espe-
cially in the early stages of civilization, succeeded one another, and
were joined one to another, and so confounded that the point of
time at which on ceased and another took its place cannot possibly
be fixed.

151. Pieces of aes rude are common enough as are also the Asses
and the relative subdivisions of the libral system and of those
reduced therefrom but we must except the multiples, dupondii,
tripondii, and especially the decussi which are extremely rare.

Pieces of aes signatum are very rare but still more rare are the
quadrilateral pieces, only a few examples ot which are found in the
most famous collections.

CHAPTER XIV

SILVER MONEY

152. Silver money was introduced in Rome at the time that the
As was reduced to two ounces (v. no. 136), vi\. in the year 486
A.V.C. or 268 B.C. The first silver money struck in Rome was
the Denarius with its divisions, the Quinarius and the Sestertius.

153. The denarius (nummus denarius) at first bore on the

Fig. 20. — Denarius.

Obverse the head of Minerva (or Roma) with a winged helmet and
the sign of value X (ten Asses); on the Reverse the Dioscuri on

— 70 —

horseback, and the legend ROMA. They weighed tour scruples
(gr. 4.55), and were equivalent to one seventy-second of a pound.
154. The quinarius (nummus quinarius) bore on the Obverse
the head of Minerva (or Roma) and the sign of value V (5 Asses);
on the Reverse the Dioscuri on horseback, and the legend ROMA.
They weighed two scruples (gr. 2.275), an ^ were equivalent to one
hundred and forty-fourth of a pound.

Fig. 21.

Quinarius.

155. The sestertius (nummus sextertius) with the same emblems
as the Quinarius bore the sign of value IIS (two Asses and a half),
and weighed one scruple (gr. 1.137) the equivalent of one two-
hundred and eighty-eighth of a pound.

Sestertius.

156. General view.

Denarius (X) = 10 Asses
Quinarius (V) =5 —
Sestertius (IIS) = 2 § —

Weight in grammes.

4.55O
2.275
I. 137

In the year 610 of Rome the value of the Denarius was changed
to that of sixteen Asses, or eight Quinarii or four Sestertii. In fact
from that time the sign of value XVI on the denarius was substitu-
ted for the old sign X, and was generally abbreviated by the mono-
gram X.

The relative values of silver and bronze were thus fixed at 1 to
250.

157. Hence the Sestertius, having taken the place of the ancient
As, became the recognized money of account.

Taxes and fines were " ab antiquo " quoted in them, and con-

tracts were generally arranged in sestertii, not only throughout the
time of the Republic but also during the earlier ages of the Empire,
that is for a very Long period after the coinage of sestertii had
ceased.

The Denarius was constantly and regularly issued throughout the
duration of the Republic; the Quinarius and Sestertius on the
other hand were only issued at intervals.

158. Serrated denarii. Among the Roman denarii some are
found having the edge notched so as to resemble the teeth of a saw
and were therefore called " serrati ".

The origin of this custom is still an unsolved problem.

Some consider this notching of the edge to be an imitation of the
Carthaginian coinage which was then well known and highly
valued in different provinces of the State, others think the system
was introduced in order to render forgerv more difficult, but such
a precaution would have been ot little avail, for the wonderful
cleverness of the forgers soon enabled them to make false serrated
denarii with a core of bronze, presenting exactly the appearance ot
those of pure silver.

In whatever light the problem is regarded, the serrated coins
began to be issued very early in the period of the silver coinage
with certain denarii bearing the symbol of awheel; but after that
issue we do not meet with them until a century and a half had
passed; after this they continued to be struck at intervals until
the end of the Republic together with the other coins with ordi-
nary round rim.

159. Plated denarii. (Denarii subaerati aut pelliculati.) These
are denarii, which, under a very thin covering of silver, hide a core
of bronze or more rarely of iron; they are very common in the
Roman series, especially in that of the Republic. Needless to say
they were the result of fraud, the principal author of which was
the State itself. A certain number of these coins have been attribu-
ted to private forgers who were probably the inventors of this
miserable system, and we may consider as private forgeries all those

— 72 —

which bear incorrect legends or whose obverse types do not cor-
respond with the Reverse.

The greatest number, indeed an enormous majority, of these pla-
ted coins were undoubtedly issued by the State which soon learned
how to appropriate the system and the results to its own advan-
tage.

Again and again, when pressed by financial necessity, the State
authorized the issue of plated denarii, and we know moreover for
certain that the first official emission of plated coins, mingled with
those of pure silver, took place to supply the poverty of the trea-
sury during- the disastrous war with Hannibal. Still later, in the
year 91 B.C. by a decree of the Senate brought in by V.C.M.
Livius Drusus authority was given to coin plated denarii in the pro-
portion of one to every seven of pure silver.

Then afterwards near the end of the Republic and in the first
years of the Empire this fraudulent system was necessarily abandon-
ed on account of the very bad effects produced, vi\., the general
want of confidence and the confusion in the public administration.

The State considered it had the right to prepare for itself a cer-
tain special issue of coinage destined exclusively for the use of the
Barbarous peoples of the East, which continued to pour forth, thus
bestowing as a kind of gratuity the first-fruits of civilization !

The fact that some deposits have been discovered in the far
East composed entirely of plated denarii is cited as proof of this
theory.

The fact is the plated denarii are perfect in regard to striking and
cannot be distinguished from those ot pure silver except when, the
thin layer ot silver being broken at some point, we discover the
piece of brass or iron which formed the core.

So true is this that certain little countersigns which were stamp-
ed at different times as guarantees of the coins being pure silver
are also found frequently on plated coins and we are forced to
admit that if these now shew themselves to be plated it is because
they have been wasted in course of time for they must have
presented an appearance of genuineness when they were counter-
signed in accordance with the edict of the praetor M. Marius Grati-
dianus (84 B.C.).

As a general rule one may therefore hold that all the silver
money ot the Republic (denarii, quinarii, sestertii, victoriati and
half victoriati), are either of pure silver or are plated, but any
debasement of the metal whether private or public (with the
exception of the legionary denarii of M. Antony which are debased)
never occurred during the Republic, though we see both the
use and abuse of such a system during the Empire. All coins there-
fore of the Republic which prove to be made of silver debased in

- 73 —

any degree whatever should without any doubt be at once held to
be modern falsifications.

160. The victoriatus (nummus victoriatus).

The Victoriati form a distinct class of coinage collateral with the
denarii, having been issued principally from the Roman mint for
foreign commerce.

They bore on the Obverse the head of Jupiter and on the Reverse
a figure of Victory crowning a trophy, from which type the name
is derived.

The Victoriatus sometimes bears on the Reverse, between the
Victory and the trophy, a symbol such as an altar, a key, a star, a
cornucopia, &c.

The first issue of the Victoriati took place about the year 526 of
Rome (228 B.C.), and we may with probability attribute the origin
of this coinage to the development of trade which took place about
that time, especially in the northern provinces.

Fig. 24. — Victoriatus.

The drachm of Illyricum used in Istria. Liguria, and in Gaul,
weighed 3 scruples (gr. 3.41) about two-thirds of the Roman Dena-
rius, and the Victoriatus was originally issued at precisely that
weight, a proceeding which might be called the Romanizing of
the Illyrian drachm to which moreover the Campanian drachm
also corresponded.

The convenient agreement with the denarius (3 : 4) facilitated
the use of the Victoriati also in the central provinces, whilst the
identity with other foreign drachms and its less intrinsic value in
comparison with the other coinage facilitated its diffusion in all the
provinces having business relations with Rome.

When the reduction of the denarius from the weight of gr. 3.90
took place in the year 537 of Rome (217 B.C.), the Victoriatus
was also reduced to gr. 2.92 (2 | scruples) in order to maintain
between the two coins the proportion of 3 to 4.

One hundred and thirteen years later (104 B.C.) the Victoria-
tus lost its own characteristic value and weight and was coined
with the weight of half a denarius, being made a substitute for the
quinarius which was no longer issued, and so from this time the
Victoriatus bore as the mark of value the letter O^ (quinarius).

— 74 —

1 6 1 . Double Victoriatus. Double victoriati seem to have been
issued with the same type, but in very small quantities, since only
one specimen remains to our day, preserved in the Museum at Paris-

Fig. 25. — Double Victoriatus.

162. Half Victoriatus. Was such a coin as the half Victoriatus
issued ? Numismatists have hitherto recognized and described half-
victoriati similar to the Victoriatus with the head of Jove on the
Obverse and a figure of Victory crowning a trophy on the
Reverse, or with a head of Apollo on the Obverse.

But these coins are considered by some to be quinarii (see
what is said on this subject above. (r6o), other numismatists hold
the opinion that the only coins which should be considered half-
victoriati are those bearing the monogram \B.

Fig. 26. — Half Victoriatus.

The question is indeed still sub judice. Let us hope that the
question may soon be solved by the studies of specialists.

general view of the weights and values of the silver coinage
during different periods of the republic

The Denarius with the types of Minerva (or Roma) and Dioscuri.

Denarius = ^ oi

(268 B.C.)
a pound = 10 triental Asses . .

Legal weight,
grammes 4. 550

Quinarius =rr;

— — 5 —

— 2.275

Sestertius = ^~

- = 2|

- 1 - 137

Double Victoriatus — ■—

— =15

- 7-785

Victoriatus = ,4

— — Ik

— 3-442

Half Victoriatus = ^

— =37

— 1. 721

— 75 —

Denarii with the type of Diana or of Victoria in a biga (bigati)
or of Jupiter in a quadriga (quadrigati)

(217 B.C.)

Legal weight.

Denarius :

= ? ° l

a pound = 10 Uncial Asses. .

grammes 3 . 900

Q.UINARIUS

" i on

— = 5

—

— 1-950

Sestertius

1

— = 2 j

—

0.973

Double Victoriatcs

' ' 50

— =15

—

5-839

Victoriatus

= rri

- =73

—

— 2.920

Half Victoriatus

I

— = 3 T,

—

1 .460

Denarii with various

types.

(144 B.C.)

Legal weight.

Denarius

= 1 °

' a pound =: 16 Un

cial Asses. .

grammes 3 900

Quinarius

1

168

- =8

—

— 1 .950

Sestertius

336

— =4

—

— 0.973

Double Victoriatus

1

56

= 24

—

- 5-839

Victoriatus

— --=12

—

— 2.920

Half Victoriatus

— jjj

— =6

—

— 1 .460

CHAPTER XV

THE GOLD COINAGE

164. Gold was used for business transactions by the Romans
contemporaneously with the large series of libra! Asses, and there-
fore before the introduction of silver.

We know moreover that a great part of the reserve metal in the
public treasury was of gold.

This however was not coined, but was certainly chiefly in bars,
a small proportion only being in foreign coin.

It was given and received as merchandise by weight varying in
its proportionate value to silver from about 1 to 11 to 1 to 9. The
practical Romans thus avoided the rock of bimetallism.

165. The first gold coins were, according to Pliny, struck in the
year 537 of Rome (217 B.C.), at the period of the reform wrought
by the Lex Flaminia. These first gold coins present one single type
with three different values : on the Obverse is the head of Mars and
the sign of value (LX, XXXX, and XX, that is 60, 40, and
20 sestertii), on the Reverse an eagle on a fulmen and the legend
ROMA.

— j6 —

They were coined by the generals who fought against the Cartha-
jinians.

Fig. 27.

The first gold coins.

These three issues of gold coins are the only ones in all the
Roman series bearing an inscription indicating their value.

The weight of the coin equal to 60 sestertii was grammes 3.40

— — 40 — 2.20

— — 20 — 1 . 10

The other gold coins presenting on the Observe the head of
Janus Bifrons, and on the Reverse two warriors swearing an oath
over a sacrifice belong to the Campanian series (see the following
Chapter).

166. These coins however made only a very brief appearance on
the scene of Roman commerce, for the real series of gold coins
(aurei) did not appear until near the end of the Republic, when
Sulla in 87 B.C., Pompey in 81 B.C., and Julius Caesar in 46 B.C.
issued a military gold coinage. These military Commanders, taking
advantage of their power, coined the gold in the public treasury at
an arbitrary weight varying from ^ th to ^' h of a pound, and thus
were enabled to pay their armies.

Fig. 28. — Aureus of Pompey.

The regular coining of gold in the city of Rome commenced
under Julius Cassar who authorized the Prefectus Urbanus Muna-
tius Plancus to strike and issue aurei; in fact all the gold coins
issued before this date are extremely rare,

- 77 -

168. Relative value of the Metals. Gold was relatively rare in
comparison with silver at the time of its introduction, and stood
in the proportion of i to 17. The discovery of the gold mines in
Noricia in the year 150 B.C. lowered the proportion one third
bringing in to 1 to 1 1 . 91.

It descended again to 1 to 1 1 and for a time even to 1 to 8.93
under Julius Caesar, in consequence of the conquest of Gaul and
the importation of gold. The pound of gold which in the year
150 B.C. was worth 4.000 sestertii, was only worth 3.000 under
Julius Caesar.

As a general rule however we may consider that gold stood to
silver in the proportion of 1 to 11 f. The relative value of silver to
bronze was as 1 to 250.

CHAPTER XVI

campanian and other coins STRUCK OUTSIDE ROME

169. Campania. The coins issued in Campania form a special
series usually considered as related to the Republican ; they exist in
gold, electrum, silver, and bronze, and bear types of the purest
Greek art with legends which look out of harmony, the older
coins bearing the word ROMANO, ROMAXOM, or ROMANON
(three archaic forms of the genitive plural ROMANORUM), and
the more recent the legend ROMA.

Fig. 29. — Campanian gold coins.

The striking of these coins has been attributed to the cities of
Apulia, Samnium and Campania, especially Capua the principal city
of Campania.

The first issue probably took place when the Romans first
established themselves in those provinces, about the year 412 of
Rome (342 B.C.), and they ceased to be issued about the year
486 of Rome (268 B.C.), when the coining of silver money was
introduced in Rome.

Some of the silver coins with different types are commonly

- 7 8 -

called Denarii or double Denarii but they should certainly be called
Drachms or Didrachms; the former were coined 96 to the pound
°fg r - 377 (g r - 3-4°5)> tne latter 48 to the pound (gr. 6.81).

The gold coinage consisted of the Aureus worth twelve
Didrachms, and the Half Aureus worth twelve Drachms.

The Aureus therefore corresponded to 24 drachms and four
Aurei were equivalent to a pound of silver.

The artistic treatment of types of the Romano-Campanian
coinage shews clearly its Greek origin and gives reason for the
supposition that Greek artists were employed in the mint
workshops.

Fig. 30. — Campanian silver coin.

170. On certain other coins struck outside Rome. Various
cities possessed the right to coin money.

They did not however issue coins but only the fragmentary
pieces of metal used as money on the side of which was the name
ROMA with the addition of a letter or monogram, sometimes in
Greek, indicating the name of the city.

This right of issuing coinage outside Rome was withdrawn about
the time of the war with Hannibal.

All the military coinage on which we read the names of the
commanders was struck outside of Rome.

These officers sometimes issued money in their own name as
dictators, consuls, prsetors, proconsuls, or with the generic title of
IMPERATOR ; sometimes the quaestor or proqusestor caused one
issue ot coinage to be made for the whole of the territory under
their jurisdiction.

All these coins were based upon the Roman system, never on
that ot the conquered provinces; although the right to continue the
issue of their own bronze coinage was often granted, and some-
times silver also, but under the supervision of the Roman
governor.

— 79 —
CHAPTER XVII

THE OFFICERS OF THE MINT

171. We know very little positively of the organization of the
mint in the early ages daring the period in which the Romans used
only bronze coinage.

It seems that the money was coined in the name of, and by the
decrees of the people, and that the oversight of the mint workshops
did not then involve a special career or office, but was for the time
entrusted to some magistrates of high rank under the superintend-
ence of the Senate. The issue of coinage was not regular, but was
made according to the convenience of the public treasury, or of
private commerce ; indeed they coined small issues of whatever
money was needed according to the decision of the people gathered
in their comitia.

172. A State mint was established, at the time of the introduc-
tion of silver money (268 B.C.), on the Capitoline hill near to the
public treasury, in the precincts of the temple of Juno Moneta.

From this temple the officers presiding over the mint instituted
on that occasion or more probably in the year before, took their
title; from that time their office became one of the steps in the
" Cursus honorum " from which they were able to ascend to the
higher offices of the state.

These officers, usually three in number, remained in office two
years, and were called Tresviri (or Triumviri) monetales IIIVIRI
AAA FF = Triumviri auro, argento, aere flando feriundo (that is
the three officers appointed for the casting and striking ot gold,
silver, and brass coinage).

173. It is known that the public treasury ot Rome, even in the
days when only bronze was coined, consisted for the greatest part
of gold and silver in foreign coinage or in bullion. The coinage of
some countries was held in such esteem that it was possible to pass
them at their full value, the coinage of other lands on the other
hand, not being valued in the same way were accepted loco mercis,
and were passed as equal to their weight of metal.

The mint officers had the direction and superintendence not only
of the coining of the money, but also of the melting of the gold
and silver bullion, and therefore were responsible for the purity of
the metal.

The letters F(lando) F(eriundo) so often seen on coins and
inscriptions refer to this duty.

According to the testimony of certain ancient writers and inscrip-

— So —

tions such officers had formerly the title Triumviri monetales aeris,
argenti, auri flatores (that is experts in the melting only of the
metals) a fact which makes it appear certain that their institution
was anterior to the time of the issue of silver money ; at a time,
that is, when casting only was the custom whether for coins of
bronze, or for gold and silver bullion.

At any rate the title IIIVIRI does not appear on the coins until
about the year 700 of Rome (54 B.C.); before that time their title
was indicated by other letters.

174. The names of the three officers do not appear regularly
on all the coins. Some bear only one name, others two, others all
three.

Moreover coins in all three metals are known of some officers,
while of others coins in two or one metal only, and the names
of other officers, known by the testimony of authors or inscriptions,
are not found on any coins. It is no difficult to understand such
apparent anomalies by the very obvious supposition that the three
officers sometimes worked together, and that others on the other
hand divided between them the duties connected with the public
treasury ; one was for example appointed to superintend the melt-
ing of gold bullion, a second the coining of the silver and the third
that of bronze.

It may also have happened that during the career of an officer
there was no need to coin money in the metal over which he was
appointed to preside.

175. The names of the officers were not always placed upon the
coins in the same manner. From the first years in which silver coins
were issued the officers placed on the coins a symbol as a sign by
which they might be known, then an initial letter or a monogram
and afterwards their full name, (as we shall see more fully in chap-
ter XIX), modifying the types little by little, and at last completely
changing them from those used at first.

176. Although the Triumviri monetales were the officers appoint-
ed for the coining of money this does not mean that the office was
not sometimes conferred exceptionally on others even in Rome
itself; and thus we have coins signed by the Plebeian ^fidiles and
by the Curule ^diles.

177. Among the coins struck outside the city of Rome the mili-
tary coinage (nummi castrenses) takes the first place. The military
commander undertook the office of mint master, receiving the gold
and silver from Rome, and according to his needs or circum-
stances coined the metal placing upon the coins his name with the
title dictator consul, prxtor, or the generic title of imperator or some-
times he caused it to be coined by his qusestor or proquxslor, and
such coins served for all the territory under his jurisdiction.

— 8i —

Here is a list of all the different titles appearing upon the coins
of the Roman Republic.

178. TRIUMVIR (IIIVIR) confer what is said concerning this
title in numbers 172, 173, and 174.

179. Quatuorvir (iiiivir) confer number 188.

180. Aedilis plebis (aed pl). The office of the Plebeian ^Ediles
was instituted about the year 495 B.C. at the same time as that of
the Tribune of the People. The Plebeian ajdiles were chosen from
the plebeian party, and their official duties were originally connected
with the care of the buildings (aedes, hence their name) in which
the people assembled for the purpose of voting.

As assistants to the Tribunes, they were entrusted with the care
of the public archives, and were sometimes also appointed to super-
intend the Annona (State stores tor the year) ; they thus probably
had the direction of the public games, and also assumed from time
to time the office of moneyer as we may see from the coins of the
families Calpurnia, Critonia, Fannia.

181. Aedilis curulis (aed cur). The curule asdiles instituted
in the year 367 B.C. were chosen from among the Patricians, and
bore the insignia of a higher rank than that of the Plebeian aedile.

They wore the toga prxtexta, and were enthroned on the sella
curulis while the Plebeian asdiles were only allowed a subsellium as
their official seat. Their official duties were very nearly the same
as those of the Plebeian aediles, but were exercised on more import-
ant or solemn occasions. When during their time of office they
acted as mint officers they placed on the coins a curule throne as
their symbol, examples of which are common among the coins of
the following families, Cecilia, Considia, Cestia, Turia, Vettia,
Plastoria, Pompeia, Livineia, Valeria, Norbana.

182. Consul (cos). The title signifies a colleague, one of two
consules appointed to work and consult together. The original in-
stitution of the office of Consuls or united presidents seems to have
been intimately connected with the earliest beginnings of the Roman
political system and was inaugurated immediately after the expul-
sion of the kings.

The Consuls possessed royal powers and honours symbolized by
the ebony sceptre, the curule throne, and the tasces, and were in
fact the real rulers of the State.

In the year 452 B.C. their office was suspended to make room
for the Decemviri, but was re-established in the year 444 B.C.

During the Republic the Consuls were elected by the people; then
under the Empire by the Senate.

Very often they were nominated before entering upon the office
and in the interval between nomination and office were called desi-
gnati (consul designatus).

Roman Coins* 6

— §2 -

The number, originally two, was in the course of time augmented
but in order to manage this without altering the original number
of men in office, the extra Consuls were elected for only one part of
the year. At length in the time of the later empire the office of
Consul became simply honorary, and hence we have the following
titles which however do not appear on any coins ;

Consults ordinarii, those which followed the ancient institutions,
and being nominated on the Kalends of May gave their name to the
year ;

Consults suffecti or as it were supplementary officers were those
nominated by the Emperor for the rest of the year, in case of the
death ot one ol the ordinary Consuls ;

Consults honorarii those who having no real authority simply held
the title honoris causa.

After the division of the Empire one consul was nominated for
Rome and another for Constantinople and thus there was the Con-
sul occidental 'is and the Consul oriental is.

183. Dictator (dic). This title was given to a Consul whenever
through extraordinary circumstances the fullest powers were assigned
to him.

The Dictatorship was usually of a temporary nature but under
Julius Caesar became perpetual (Dictator perpetuus).

1 84. Censor (cens and sometimes cens pot, censoria potestate) :
this officer was originally instituted in the year 442 to assist the
Consul in certain ot his duties. The Censors were two in number
and their special duties were the superintendence of the registration
of the people, the collection of the revenue, and the public expen-
diture.

185. Praetor (praet). The Praetors were first elected in the
year 365 B.C. to assist the Consuls in their judicial functions;
sometimes they were assisted by Proprxtores.

186. Imperator (imp). This title may be seen in its primitive
sense of Commander-in-chief of the army on the coins of Sulla, Mar-
cus Antonius, Lepidus, &c.

188. In the year 44 B.C. Julius Caesar increased the number of
mint officers to four and their official title was therefore the qua-
tuorviri (IIIIVIRI), which we may read on the coins of L. Flaminius
Chilo and of L. Timilius Buca. In the year 27 B.C. the number of
these officers was again changed back to three, all mention how-
ever of the triumviri on the coinage ceased in the year 5 B.C. ; but
their office still existed under the supervision of the Senate charged
with the striking of the Bronze coinage which they invariably mar-
ked with the letters S.C. (Senatus consulto).

The coinage of gold and silver, from that time passed into the
direct jurisdiction of the Emperors as we shall see later in chap-
ter XXIII.

-8 3 -
CHAPTER XVIII

THE NAMES OF THE MONEYERS

189. The Roman citizens bore diflerent names which it will be
necessary to know how to distinguish.

The prxnomen served to distinguish a member in a family, the
name of the gens designated the family, the cognomen the branch
ot the family ; sometimes moreover another name called the agno-
men was added derived from some fact or attribute ot either the
person or his family or from a tradition whether true or false and
very often also from some insignificant incident.

Let us treat the names of the two following nobles as examples.
If we examine the name. Quintus Attius Labienus Parthicus.

Quintus is the praenomen, Attius indicates the name of the gens
Attia, Labienus, the cognomen, shews to which branch of the Attia
gens he belongs, Parthicus, the agnomen, was given to him to
commemorate his victories over the Parthians.

So also when we read the names Gneus Domitius Ahenobarbus.
Gneus is the prxnomen, Domitius the family name and Ahenobar-
bus (the blond bearded) the agnomen.

The names of the moneyer's father or grandfather are sometimes
recorded on the coins. Thus for example, Man. Aquillius. M. f.
M. n. stands for Man[l]ius Aquillius Marci Alius, Marci nepos.

Moreover when a Roman was adopted into any family he often
placed the name and cognomen of that family on the coins he issued,
putting afterwards the name of his own family with the termina-
tion ANVS.

For example /Emilius Paulus when adopted by Cornelius Scipio,
inscribed his name P. Cornelius Scipio yEmilianus.

190. Abbreviations. The prasnomen was almost always
abbreviated and very frequently we see only the initial letter. It
will therefore be convenient to have an explanation of these given,
especially as the list of names found upon the coinage of the Roman
Republic is short.

ABBREVIATIONS OF PRAENOMENS

A

Aulus

N

Numerius

A

Appius

P

Publius

C

Gaius

Q

Quintus

CN

Gneus

SER

Servius

D

Decimus

SX or SEX

Sextus

K

Kaeso

S or SP

Spurius

L

Lucius

T

Titus

M

Marcus

TI

Tiberius.

MAN

Man[l]ius

- s 4 -

191 ■ Cognomens and Family names.

Some difficulty in classifying the coins of the Roman Repub-
lic arises from the fact that generally the coins Jo not bear the
name ot the family, but onlv the cognomen or agnomen ot the
monever and these are sometimes abbreviated ; a fuller list than the
preceding will be found indispensable for indicating the corres-
pondence ot the cognomens and agnomens with the family names.

By means of such a list even those who are only beginning the
study of this branch of numismatics will be able to classify many
coins which otherwise would remain enigmatic.

CORRESPONDENCE OF THE COGNOMENS AND AGNOMENS
WITH THE FAMILY NAMES

Cognomens ai'.d

>. r£ :"• i:l> : -

Agaomens.

F. rv.lv -i " z-

A^Domens.

Fjmilv names.

AciSCYLYs

Valeria

Byrsio

Julia

Agrippa

Luria

Byteo .

Fabia

—

Yipsani.i

Caecianys

Cassia

Ahala

Servilia

Caepio

Funia

Ahenobarbvs

Domitia

—

Servilia

Alblnvs

Postumia

Caesar

Julia

Anttaticvs

Maenia

Caldys

Coelia

Aglylnys

Caecilia

Galena's

Furia

ASIAGENES

Corneha

Calyin ys

Domitia

Atratinvs

Sempronia

Capella

Xaevia

AVGVRTNVS

Minucia

Capito

Fonteia

Ayiola

Acilia

—

Maria

Bala

Aelia

—

Oppia

B A LEYS

Acilia

Capitolinys

Petillia

—

Antonia

Caprariys

Caecilia

—

Atia

Carbo

Papiria

—

Caelia

Casca

Servilia

—

Cornelia

Cato

Porcia

—

Minia

Catyllys

Valeria

—

Naevia

Catylys

Lutatia

—

Thoria

Celer

Cassia

Barbatvs Forte

Valeria

Celsys

Papia

Bassys

Betiliena

Censorinys

Marcia

BlBYLYS

Calpurnia

Cerco

Lutatia

Blandys

Rubellia

Cestianys

Plaetoria

Blasio

Cornelia

Cethegys

Cornelia

BOLANVS

Yettia

Chilo, Cilo

Flaminia

Brocchys

Furia

ClNNA

Cornelia

Brvtvs

Junia

COCLES

Horatia

Bvca

Aemilia

Corbylo

Domitia

«s -

Cognomens and

Cognomens and

Agnomens.

Family names.

Agnomens.

Family names.

CORDVS

Mucia

IVDEX

Vettia

CORNVTVS

Caecilia

Ivnianvs

Licinia

Cossvs

Cornelia

Kalenvs

Fufia

Costa

Pedania

Labeo

Fabia

Cotta

Aurelia

Labienvs

Atia

Crassipes

Furia

Lacon

Atia

Crassvs

Canidia

Laeca

Porcia

—

Licinia

Lamia

Aelia

Crispinvs

Quinctia

Lanarivs

Calpurnia

CVLLEO

Terentia

Lariscolvs

Accoleia

DOLABELLA

Cornelia

Lentvlvs

Cornelia

Croto

Maecilia

Lepidys

Aemilia

DOSSENVS

Rubria

Libo

Marcia

Ebvrnvs

Fabia

—

Scribonia

Fabatvs

Roscia

—

Junia

Favstvlvs

Pompeia

—

Statilia

Favstvs

Cornelia

LlCINVS

Porcia

Felix (Feelix)

Cornelia

Limetanvs

Mamilia

—

Pomponia

LONGINVS

Cassia

Flaccvs

Rutilia

LONGVS

Mussidia

—

Thoria

—

Servilia

—

Valeria

LVCANVS

Terentia

Fla[v]vs

Decimia

LVPERCVS

Gallia

Florvs

Aquillia

Lvpvs

Cornelia

FOSTVLVS

Pompeia

Macer

Claudia

Frvgi

Calpurnia

—

Licinia

Gadaevs

Titinia

—

Sepullia

Galerivs

Memmia

Magnvs

Pompeia

Galba

Sulpicia

Malleolvs

Poblicia

Gallvs

Asinia

Marcellinvs

Cornelia

—

Caninia

Marcellvs

Claudia

—

Livineia

Maridianys

Cossutia

—

Maiania

Marsvs

Vibia

—

Ogulnia

Maximvs

Fabia

Geminvs

Aburia

Maxvmvs

Egnatia

Geta

Hosidia

Mensor

Farsuleia

Glabrio

Acilia

Messala

Valeria

Gracchvs

Sempronia

Metellvs

Caecilia

Gragvlvs

Antestia

Molo

Pomponia

Hemic (illvs) ?

Flavia

Mvcianvs

Licinia

Hispaniensis

Favia

Mvrcvs

Statia

Hypsaevs

Plautia

Mvrena

Licinia

Italicvs

Silia

Mvs

Decia

86

Cognomens and

Cognomens and

Agnomens.

Family names.

Agnomens.

Family names.

Mvsa

Pomponia

Rvfvs

Aurelia

Naso

Antonia

—

Cadia

Axia

—

Claudia

Natta

Pinaria

—

Cordia

Nerva

Cocceia

—

Lucilia

. —

Licinia

—

Macrin

—

Silia

—

Mescinia

Nervlinvs

Juillia

—

Minucia

Niger

Vettia

—

Pacuvia

NOMENTANVS

Atilia

—

Plautia

NONIANVS

Considia

—

Pompeia

Otho

Salvia

—

Pomponia

Paetvs

Aelia

—

Pupia

—

Caesania

—

Sulpicia

—

Considia

RVLLVS

Servilia

Palikakvs

Lollia

Rvsticvs

Aufidia

Pansa

Neratia

Sabinvs

Minatia

—

Vibia

—

Tituria

Paterxvs

Fabricia

—

Vettia

Pavllvs

Aemilia

Sabvla

Cossutia

Philippvs

Marcia

Salinatok

Julia

Philvs

Furia

—

Oppia

PlCTOR

Fabia

Saranvs

Atilia

Piso

Calpurnia

Saserna

Hostilia

PlTIO

Sempronia

SA.TVRNINVS

Appuleia

Pivs

Caecilia

—

Sentia

—

Pompeia

—

Volusia

Plancvs

Munatia

Saxvla

Clovia

■ —

Plautia

Scaeva

Aufidia

Platorinvs

Sulpicia

Scarp vs

Pinaria

POLLIO

Asinia

SCAVRVS

Aemilia

—

Mindia

—

Aurelia

Priscvs

Tarquitia

Scipio

Cornelia

Proclvs

Cominia

Secvxdvs

Arria

—

Sulpicia

Seianvs

Aelia

PVLCHER

Claudia

Sergivs

Manlia

PVRPVREO

Furia

Servivs

Sulpicia

OviNCTILtANVS

Nonia

SlLANVS

Caecilia

Qtadratvs

Ummidia

—

Junia

Reginvs

Antestia

SlLIANVS

Licinia

Regvlvs

Livineia

SlLVS

Sergia

Restio

Antia

SlSENNA

Cornelia

Rocvs

Crepereia

Spixther

Cornelia

-8 7 -

Cognomens and

Agnomens.

Family names.

Stolo

Licinia

Strabo

Volteia

SvFENAS

Nonia

SvLLA, SVLA

Cornelia

SVLPICIANVS

Quinctia

SVRDINVS

Naevia

Talna

Juventia

Tampilvs

Baebia

Tavrvs

Statilia

Thermvs

Minucia

TORQVATVS

Manlia

Trebonianvs

(?) Statia

Trigeminvs

Curiatia

Trio

Abucia

—

Lucretia

Tro[gvs]

Maria

Cognomens and
Agnomens.

Tro[gvs]

TvBVLVS
TVLLVS
TVRDVS
TvRPILIANVS

Vnimanvs
Vaala
Vaarvs, Varvs

Varro
Vetvs

VlTVLVS

Volvsvs
Ypsaevs

Family names.

Quinctia

Hostilia

Maecilia

Papiria

Petronia

Claudia

Numonia

Plancia

Quinctilia

Vibia

Terentia

Antestia

Voconia

Valeria

Plautia

CHAPTER XIX

THE TYPES

192. The types of the bronze coinage remained constant and
invariable throughout the whole period of the Roman Republic.
They were described above in treating of the aes grave (chapter XIII)
and were constantly repeated in all the successive reductions of the
AS, the only variation consisting in the steady diminution in size
and at a certain period in the fabrication, when striking was
substituted for casting. It is therefore only necessary to treat
of gold and silver and especially of the denarius, on which coins
one may say the character of the Republican coinage is imprinted.

3i-

Denarius bigatus.

The Republican denarius bore at first a representation of the head
of Minerva (or Roma) on the Obverse, and of the Dioscuri on horse-
back on the Reverse.

- 88 —

These Reverse types were soon changed for the figures ot Diana
or Victoria in a biga, hence the phrase denarius qtiadrigatus.

Fig. 32. — Denarius quadrigatus.

193 . For a long time, a little more than a century, the denarius
preserved a simple and sacred type with designs wholly inspired by
the worship of the deities or the authority of the state, but about
the year 620 (134 B.C.), the triumviri monetales, although reserv-
ing the Obverse types of the coins to sacred designs such as the
head of one or other of the deities — Jove, Minerva, Mercury,
Juno, Vesta, Venus, &c. and later that of the Genius of the Roman
People, Honor, Salus, Libertas, and so on — chose their own
designs for the Reverse types.

Fig. 33. — Denarius of Sextus Pompeius Faustulus.

From that date allusions to the families of the triumvirs charged
with the coining appear for the first time on the reverses of some
of the denarii, these officers thus finding a means of weaving into
the types of the coinage signs of their own personal ambition. They
commenced timidly by placing on the coins a symbol, then a single
letter, or monogram recording their prenomen or the name of
their family, afterwards they placed their name in full on the coins
and even their cognomen, at the same time they began substituting
for the traditional types antique legends, historical or fabulous,
relative to their own families and at last the portrait of some true
or supposed ancestor.

Aquillius Floras chose for his symbol a flower, Voconius Vitulus,
a calf, Pomponius Musa, a Muse, Lucius Thorus, a bull. Sextus
Pompeius Faustulus represented on his coins the shepherd Faustulus
near the wolf suckling Romulus and Remus, thus boasting of his
ancestor ;

- 8 9 -

Lucius Titurius Sabinus placed on the Obverse of his denarii the
head of Titus Tatius the king of the Sabines from whom he
claimed descent, and on the Reverse the rape of the Sabines.

The Horatii placed on their coins the name COCLES and the
head of Cloelia, the Calpurnii the head of Numa Pompilius from
whom the)' boasted their descent. In a similar way Quintus Mar-
cius Philippus represented on his denarii the head of Philip of
Macedonia ; Julius Caesar in order to record the descent of tineas
from Venus struck a denarius with the head of Venus on the
Obverse and the scene of /Eneas carrying his aged father Anchises
on the Reverse. Such examples might be multiplied considerably
but those above cited are sufficient to prove how symbols, historical
personages and scenes, generally referred to far off or extremely
remote legends or myths, such as tended always to display the
vanity of the moneyer whose name was engraved upon the coins.

194. Among these varied types exception must be made in
regard to the coins issued not by the triumviri monetales but by
officers not usually charged with coining.

The head of Saturn for example forms the constant type of the
denarii issued by the Quaestors, because they were the custodians
of the Public Treasury, situated in the precincts of the temple of
Saturn.

The Curule iEdiles placed on their coins a curule throne as
emblem of their office, the plebeian aediles placed on theirs instead
the head of Ceres.

195. Later, during the century which preceded the common
era, contemporaneous events, triumphs and victories &c. began to
be represented on the coinage, and at length Julius Caesar dared to
place thereon his own portrait, an example which was soon
followed by his generals, M. Antony, Lepidus, Labienus, Pompey
and others, and finally Augustus claimed this as his own preroga-
tive and that of certain of the members of the Imperial family.

CHAPTER XX

THE LEGENDS

196. It is very difficult, if not impossible, to give any general
rules concerning the legends of the Republican coinage. Very often
the Obverse is anepigraphic (that is lo say without legend), espe-
cially when the coin bears the head of a deity. In such cases the
name of the officer is inscribed on the Reverse together with the
titles and offices with which he was invested and sometimes with
other information, as for example, the authorization of the Senate
and so forth. Moreover as these notices as well indeed as the names,

— 90 —

cognomens or prenomens (see number 191) are nearly always
abbreviated, another list will be found necessary in order to deci-
pher the legends, to which are added the few other abbreviations
which are met with on some of the coins of the Republic.

LIST OF THE ABBREVIATIONS

A — Augur (Coelia).

AAA FF — Gold, Silver, Brass, melting, and striking (Aurom

Argentom Aeri Flando Feriundo).
AC — Absolvo, Condemno (Cassia).

AED CVR — Aedilis Curulis (Aemilia, Furia, Plautia, Sulpicia).
AED PL or PLEB. — Aedilis Plebis (Critonia, Cupiennia).
AN XV PR H O C S — Annis quindecim progressus hostes occi-

dit, cives servavit (Aemilia).
A P — Argento Publico (Fannia, Critonia).
A P F — Ad pecuniam feriundam.
A P V — Argentum publicum (Tituria).
AV- AVG — Augur.
CAEL — Caelius.
CEST — Cestianus.
COS — Consul.
COS ITER — Consul iterum.
COS ITER ET TER — Consul iterum et tertio.
COS QVAR— Consul Quartum.
COS QVINC — Consul Quincies.
CVR -X- FL — Curator denariis Flandis (Cornelia).
DIC or DICT — Dictator.
DIC ITER — Dictator Iterum.
DIC PER — Dictator Perpetuo.
DIC TER — Dictator Tertio.
DPP— Dei Penates (Sulpicia).
D S S — Dedit sumptibus suis.
EID MAR — Idus Martii (Iunia).
EP- EPV or EPVL — Epulo (Coelia).
ERVC — EryciniE (Considia).
EX AP — Ex argento Publico (Fonteia).
EX A PV — Ex argento Publico (Fabia).
EX S C — Ex Senatus consulto.
F — Filius.

FF — Flando Feriundo.
FL C — Flandum Curavit.
F P R — Fortuna Populi Romani (Arria).
P R — Genius Populi Romani (Cornelia).
G T A — Genius Tutelaris Africe (Caecilia).
H S — Sextertius.

— 91 --

I, IM, IMP, IMPE, IMPER — Imperat or.

IMP ITE or ITER — Imperator Iterum.

I S M R — Iuno Sospita Magna Regina (Thoria).

ITER — Iterum.

L D — Libera Damno (Coelia).

LEG — Legatus.

LEG PROPR — Legatus propraetore.

LEG F C — Legatus Flandum Curavit.

L P D A P — Lege Papiria De argento Publico.

LVPF — Ludos Votivos (or Victoria;) Publicos (or Primum) Fecit.

(Nonia.)
MAR — Marcia (aqua).
N — Nepos.

C S — Ob Cives Servatos (Aquillia).
P — Publice (Poblicia, Servilia).
PESC — Publice E Senatus Consulto.
P P — Penates (Fonteia).
PR — Praetor.
PRAEF CLASS ET OR MARIT — Praefectus Classis et Ora; Mari-

timae (Pompeia).
PRAEF VRB — Praefectus Vrbis (or Vrbanus).
PRI FLA — Primus Flavit (Flaminia).
PROC or PROCOS — Proconsul.
PROP — Propraetor.
PROQ — Proquaestor.
PV — Publice (Lucilia).
Q — Quaestor, or Quintus.
Q D or Q DESIGN — Quaestor designatus.
Q P — Quaestor Provincialis.
Q PRO COS — Quaestor Pro Consule.
QS C — Quaestor Senatus Consulto (Cornelia).
Q VRB — Quaestor Vrbanus.
R P C — Reipublicae Constituendae.
SARD PATER — Sardus Pater (Atia).
SC — Senatus Consulto.
S C D T — Senatus Consulto de Thesauro.
SCIP ASIAG — Scipio Asiagenes (Cornelia).
SIGN RECE — Signis Receptis (Durmia, Iulia).
SF — Sacris Faciundis (Mescinia).
TR POT or TRIB POTEST — Tribunicia Potestate.
TVSCVL — Tusculum (Sulpicia).
IIIVIR — Triumvir.

IIIVIR R P C — Triumvir reipubliae Constituendae.
IIIIVIR — Quatuorvir.
1 1 1 IV I Ft Q D or DESIGN — Quatuorvir Quaestor Designatus

— 92 —

VI L PVB — Villam Publicam (Fonteia).
VNI — Unimanus (Claudia).
X. — Decemvir (Coelia).

CHAPTER XXI

CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF THE REPUBLICAN COINAGE

197. It should here be noted that many of the dates, especially
the more recent, given in the following list, may be considered
accurate but the greater number of the more ancient dates can
only be considered as approximate.

From the Foundation of Rome to the year 268 B.C.
Aes rude, aes signatum.

From 342-211 B.C.
The Romano Campanian coinage, gold, silver and bronze.

From 338-268 B.C.
Aes grave-libral.

From 268-217 B.C.

The reduced As and its progressive diminutions.
The silver money struck in Rome with the type of the Dioscuri,
afterwards with the biga and quadriga and then with the
Moneyers' symbols and monograms.

From 217-204 B.C.
Denarii bearing the names of the Triumviri Monetales.

217 B.C..

Q. Lutatius Catulus

C. Allius

C. Terentius Varo

P. Maenius

L. Mamilius.

214.

C. Decimius Flavus

L. Furius Purpureo

A. Spurilius

C. Plutius

C. Terentius Lucanus

Papirius Turdus.

209.

C. Valerius C. f. Flaccus

P. Allius Paetus

... Opeimius

M. Titinius

L. Pomponius

L. Furius.

204.

L. Itius

C. Iunius C. f.

C. Scribonius Curio.

200.

S. Afranius

— 91 -

P. Cornelius Sula
...PinariusNata
L. Saufeius.

197.

T. Quinctius Flamininus, impe-
rator.

194.

... Atilius Saranus
C. Iuventius Talna
C. Maianius.

189.

A. Caecilius

C. Cluvius Saxula

S. Furius.

P. Cornelius Blasio.

179.

Cn. Calpurnius Piso

L. Coilius.

Cn. Domitius Ahenobarbus

Sex. Quinctilius.

174.

C. Antestius Labeo .
M. Iunius Silanus
M. Atilius Saranus
C. Marcius Libo
L. Sempronius Pitio.

154.

M. Aurelius Cota
C. Renius.

149.

Cn. Gellius
Q, Minucius Rufus
C. Porcius Cato
M. Fannius C. f.

144.

M. Baebius Q. f. Tampilus
C. Curiatius f. Trigeminus
Q. Fabius Labeo.

139-

... Aurelius Rufus
M. Papirius Carbo
L. Trebanius.

136.

L. Atilius Nomentanus
C. Titinius Gadaeus
I. Iulius Caesar
M. Aufidius Rusticus.

135-

P. Matienus

Q. Plaetorius

Cn. Cornelius Sisenna

A. Manlius Q. f. Sergia

M. Tullius.

L. Cupiennius
Cn. Lucretius Trio.

159-

L. Cornelius Cina
L. Hostilius Tubulus
... Licinius Murena
Q.. Marius.

134.

Sex. Iulius Caesar

L. Opeimius

M. Opeimius

Man(iW) Acilius Balbus

C. Caecilius Metellus Caprarius.

L. Postumius Albinus

T. Quinctius Flaminin(w).

94 —

129.

M. Aburius M. f. Geminus

C. Aburius Geminus

M. Porcius Laeca

M. Arilius M. f.

Q_. Caecilius Metellus

M. Vargunteius

C. Minucius Augurinus

Sex. Pompeius Fostlus

Ti(berius) Veturius.

124.

L. Amestius Gragulus
C. Serveilius M. F. Augur
M. Caecilius Metellus Q. f.
Q_. Fabius Maximus Eburnus
C. Serveilius.

119.

Q. Marcius Pilipus

T. Cloulius

Cn. Domitius Ahenobarbus

M. Marcius Man(//) f.

114.

Q_. Curtius ) i

Cn. Ahenobarbus g
M. Iunius Silanus ' 3
T. Minucius Augurinus
C. Xumitorius.

112.

Man(tW) Aemilius Lepidus

T. DeiJius

L. Marcius Philippus

C. Fonteius.

no.

P. Licinius Xerva
P. Porcius Laeca
}i(umerius) Fabius Pictor
C. Cassius Longinus
M. Maenius Antiaticus.

I05.

C. Fabius | i

Q_. Marcius ,• j

L. Roscius (or Rustius) ) 3

Q. Caecilius Metellus ■ s

M.Calidius f

Cn. Fulvius. ) .j

106.

Q_. Calpurnius Lanarius
L. Minucius Thermus
P. Cornelius Cethegus
C. Claudius Pulcher
L. Iulius Caesar.

104.

L. Valerius Flaccus
Mza(ius) Fonteius
L. Caesius

M. Fourius L. f. Philus
Q.. Lutatius Cerco, quaestor
M. Sergius Silus, quaestor
L. Manlius Torquatus
T. Quinctius Trogus.

101.

M. Porcius Cato

C. Fundanius, quaestor

T. Cloulius

C. Egnatuleius C. f.

P. Vettius Sabinus

L. Cassius Caecianus.

100.

Q.. Servilius Caepio, quasstor
L. Calpurnius Piso, Caeso-
nius, quaestor.

99-

Q. Caecilius Metellus Pius
Cn. Cornelius Blasio Cn. f.
M. Herennius

— 95

Ap. Claudius Pulcher, quaes-
tor urbanus
T. Mallius, quaestor urb.

94-

Man(m) Aquillius

L. Flaminius Cilo

L. Memmius

M. Cipius C. f.

M. Serveilius C. t.

T. Thorius Balbus

L. Appuleius Saturninus

C. Coilius Caldus

L. Pomponius Molo

C. Sulpicius C. f.

92.

L. Licinius, censor

Cn. Domitius, censor

M. Aurelius Scaurus

L. Cosconius

C. Poblicius Malleolus

L. Pomponius

L. Porcius Licin[i]us.

90.

L. Aurelius Cota

L. Cornelius Scipio Asiagenes

C. AlliusBala

L. Iulius L. f. Caesar

Q. Titius

C. Vibius C. f. Pansa
Q, Minucius Thermus.

89.

Anonymous bronze coins with the
legend L. D. A. P. (lege Papiria de
argento publico).

... Claudius Unimanus.
L. Calpurnius Piso Frugi

D. Iunius Silanus L. f.
C. Fabius C. f. Buteo
L.Titurius L. f. Sabinus

L. Sentius C. 1.

M. Lucilius Rufus

P. Corn. Lentulus Marcellinus

P. Servilius M. f. Rullus

Man(ius) Fonteius C. f.

L. Iulius Bursio

M. Volteius M. f.

M. Fannius I ,., ...

_ „ . . j aediles plebei

L. Lntonius \

L. Caecilius Metellus j g

C. Poblicius Malleolus f

A. Postumius Albinus S. f. ) §

87.

L. Cornelius Sulla Felix, impe-
rator iterum.

84.

C. Marius C. f. Capito

Cn. Cornelius Lentulus P. F.

Marcellinus
C. Marcius Censorinus
T\(berius) Claudius T. f. Ap. n.

Nero
C. Norbanus
M. Fabrinius
P. Crepusius

M. Marcius Censorinus ) i
C. Mamilius Limeta- f

nus ) §

L. Cornelius Sulla Felix, impe-

rator.

83.

C. Cassius Longinus Va- J g
rus > a

L. Iulius Salinator ) 3

P. Fourius Crassipes, aedilis cu-
rulis

L. Rubrius Dossenus.

82-81.

L. Cornelius Sylla, Felix, impe-
rator

- 96 -

With

L. Manlius, proquaestor
A. Manlius, quaestor
Cn. Pompeius Magnus, procon-
sul
C. Valerius Flaccus, imp.
Q. Antonius Balbus, praetor
Q. Fufius Calenus } „ „

, , n 1 ! Colleagues.

... Mucius Lordus \
C. Licinius L. F. Macer
L. Farsuleius Mensor.
C. Annius Luscus, proc.
C. Tarquitius, quaestor
L. Fabius L. f. Hispa-

niensis, quaestor
L. Memmius L. F. Galeria
C. Memmius Galeria

... Garcilius

... Ogulnius
... Vergilius.

( M

79-

Q. Caecilius Metellus Pius, im-

perator
L. Procilius ((ilius)
L. Cassius Q.. F.
L. Papius
C. Poblicius Q, f.
L. Rutilius Flaccus.

74-

Cn. Cornelius Lentulus P. f.

Marcellinus, quaestor
P. Cornelius Lentulus P. f.

L. n. Spinther, quaestor
L. Lucretius Trio
L. Plaetorius L. F., quaestor
C. Naevius Balbus
A. Postumius A f. Sp. n. Albi-

nus.
P. Satrienus.

7i-
Q. Pomponius Rufus

L. Rustius.

M. Calpurnius Piso M. f. Frugi
C. Egnatius Cn. f. Cn. n.
Maxsumus.

69.

M. Plaetorius Cestianus,

aedilis curulis
P. Sulpicius Galba, aedi- / =

lis curulis 1 u

L. Axsius L. f. Naso
T. Vettius Sabinus.

64.

Cornelius Sulla Faustus

Q_. Pomponius Musa

C. Postumius At... (or.. Ta)

L. Roscius Fabatus

C. Serveilius C. f.

Ser. Sulpicius Galba

C. Calpurnius Piso Frugi.

60.

C. Considius Nonianus
M. Nonius Sufenas
M. Aemilius Lepidus
Q.. Cassius Longinus
... Marcius Philippus
C. Memmius C. f.
L. Volteius L. f. Strabo.

59-
M. Atius Balbus, praetor.

58.

M. Aemilius Scaurus, ae-
dilis curulis

P. Plautius Hypsaeus, ae- 1 |
diis curulis ] J

P. ILicinius Crassus Dives,
quaestor

Q.. Iunius Caepio Brutus

Q.. Pompeius Rufus (with con-
sul Sylla)
L. Vinicius.

57-
Canidius Crassus, proquaestor.

54-
C. Iulius Caesar

97 —

Cn. Calpurnius Piso, proquaes-
tor

... Terentius Varro, proquaes-
tor

C. Coponius, praetor 'i . ,

.-. n . r . . 7 r . . ' Associated .

Q_. bicimus, triumvir )
C. Considius Paetus.
Man(zW) Cordius Rufus, trium-
vir

, . ., „, C. Antius C. f. Restio

MMtus) Acilms Glabno, tnum- T Ca ri s i USj triumvir

T Y1 1 . T . .A. Licinius Nerva, triumvir.

L. Cassius Longinus, triumvir

C. Coelius Caldus, triumvir

P. Fonteius P. f. Capito, trium-
vir

L. Furius Cn. f. Brocchus,
triumvir

L. Manlius Torquatus, trium-
vir

ManO'/w) Aquilius Man. f. Man.
n., triumvir

C. Hosidius C. f. Geta

Paullus Aemilius Lepi- ) j
dus > |

L. Scribonius Libo ) |

Cn. Plancius, aedilis curulis

A. Plautius —

L. Cossutius C. f. Sabula

Q.. Crepereius M. f. Rocus.

49-45-
C. Iulius Caesar, imperator.

48-46.

Q. Caecilius Metellus Pius Sci-

pio, imperator
P. Licinius Crassus Iunianus,

legatus pro praetore
M. Eppius, legatus
M. Porcius Cato, propraetor.

47-

C. Iulius Caesar, imp., cons.

iterum
A. Allienus, proconsul.

53-

... Faustus Cornelius Sylla,

quaestor
... Valerius Messalla.

49-

... Cornelius Lentulus
Crus, consul

C. Claudius Marcellus,
consul

Cn. Nerius, quaestor
urbanus

Cn. Pompeius Magnus, pro-
consul

Roman Coins.

46.

C. Iulius Caesar, consul tertio,
dictator iterum

A. Hirtius, praetor

Cn. Pompeius Magnus(son),
imperator

M. Poblicius, legatus pro prae-
tore

M. Minatius Sabinus, proquaes-
tor.

46-45.
C. Iulius Caesar, dictator tertio

-98-

L. Munatius Plancus, praefectus

urbis
C. Clovius, praefectus
Q. Oppius, praefectus
M. Eppius, legatus
L. Hostilius Saserna
M. Lollius M. f. Palicanus
L. Papius Celsus, triumvir
L. Plautius Plancus
L. Valerius Acisculus
P. Cornelius Lentulus Marcelli-

nus.

44 '■

C. Norbanus Flaccus, ) |

praetor
L. Cestius, praetor
M. Mettius
L. Aemilius Buca, quatuorvir
C. Cossutius Maridianus
L. Flaminius Chilo
P. Sepullius Macer
P. Clodius M. f.
L. Livineius Regulus
L. Mussidius Longus
Sex. Pompeius Magnus, impe-

rator
M. Eppius, legatus.

44-43 •

L. Livineius Regulus, quatuor-
vir

L.J Mussidius T. f. Longus,
quatuorvir

P. Clodius M. f.j quatuorvir

C. Vibius Varus

M. Arrius Secundus

C. Clodius C. f. Pulcher

C. Numonius Vaala

L. Servius Sulpicius Rufus

P. Accoleius Lariscolus

... Petillius Capitolinus

D. Postumius Albinus Bruti f.

C. Vibius C. 1. C. n. Pansa.

44-42.

M. Iunius Brutus, proconsul

imperator
P. Cornelius Lentulus Spin-

ther, propraetor
C. Flavius Hemicillus, legatus

pro praetore
Pedanius Costa, legatus
L. Plaetorius Cestianus
C. Servilius Casca Longus
M. Servilius, legatus
L. Sestius, proquaestor
C. Cassius Longinus, procon-
sul imperator
M. Caecilius Aquinus
P. Cornelius Lentulus Spin-

ther, proquaestor
M. Servilius, legatus
Cn. Domitius Ahenobarbus,

imperator
Q.. Cornuficius Augur, imp.
... Statius Murcus
C. Antonius M. f. pontifex,

proconsul.

41.

M. Barbatius Philippus, quaes-
tor provincialis

L. Gellius Publicola, quaestor
provincialis

M. Cocceius Nerva, proquaestor
provincialis

1 . From this date the portrait of the dictator or triumvir is often reproduced
on thecoins. Thus we have denarii ofSepul. Macro, Maridianus, Livineius Regu-
lus, Mussidius Longus, &c, with the heads of J. Csesar, M. Antony, Octavius,
Lepidus, &c.

— 99

L. Cornelius Balbus, propraetor

Q.. Salvidienus Salvius Rufus,

imperator, cons, designatus.

40.

Q. Atius Labienus Parthicus,
imperator

Cn. Domitius Ahenobarbus, im-
perator

L. Munatius Plancus, imp. ite-
rum or proconsul

L. Sempronius Atratinus, au-
gur.

38-36.

P. Ventidius Bassus, pontifex,
imperator

C. Sosius, quaestor

M. Vipsanius Agrippa, consul
designatus

d- Voconius Vitulus, quaestor
designatus

Ti. Sempronius Graccus, trium-
vir, quaestor designatus

Q. Nasidius

L. Proculeius L. f.

36.

L .Sempronius Atratinus, augur,
praefectus classi, consul desi-
gnatus.

L. Calpurnius Bibulus, praefec-
tus classi or praetor designatus.

M. Oppius Capito, praefectus
classi or praetor designatus

C. Fonteius Capito, propraetor.

34-

M. Anonius M. f. f. Antyllus

Cleopatra

C. Sosius, imperator.

33-32.

M. Junius Silanus, augur,
quaestor, proconsul.

3i-

L. Pinarius Scarpus, imp.
D. Turillius.

27.

L. Pinarius Scarpa, imperator
M. Vipsanius L. f. Agrippa,
consul tertio.

25-23.

P. Carisius, legatus propraetore,
legatus Augusti.

20.

L. Aquillius Floras, triumvir
L. Caninius Gallus —

M. Durmius —

P. Petronius Turpilianus, trium-
vir.

Q, Rustius.

19-

18.

Cossus Cornelius Cn. f. Lentu-
lus

C. Sulpicius Platorinus, trium-
vir

C. Antistius Reginus, triumvir.

17-

P. Licinius Stolo, triumvir.

C. Marius C. f. Tromentina,

triumvir.
M. Sanquinius, triumvir
L. Cornelius Lentulus, flamen

martialis.

100 —

16.

C. Antistius Vetus, triumvir
L. Mescinius Rufus —
L. Vicinius L. f.

IS-

Q_. Aelius Lamia, triumvir I -3'
... Annius — ) ■§

L. Siuus — 1 %

C. Asinius C. f. Gallus, trium-
vir
C. CassiusC. f. Celer, triumvir
C. Gallius C. f. Lupercus,

triumvir
Cn. Calpurnius Cn. f. Piso,

triumvir
L. Naevius Surdinus, triumvir
C. Plotius Rufus —

T. Quinctius Crispinus Sulpi-

cianus, triumvir
T. Sempronius Graccus, trium-
vir.

12.

P. Lurius Agrippa, triumvir
M. Maecilius Tullus —
M. Salvius Otho —

A. Licinius Nerva Silianus,
triumvir

f. Censorinus,
Quinctilianus,

C. Marcius L

triumvir
Sex. Nonius

triumvir
... Maianius Gallus, triumvir
... Apronius — 1

Cornelius Sisenna — [
Volusus Valerius Messalla 1
... Galus, triumvir.

9-4-

... Clodius Pulcher, trium. )

T. Statilius Taurus — }

L. Livineius Regulus — \

P. Betilienus Bassus —

C. Naevius Capella —

C. Rubellius Blandus —

C. Valerius Catullus —

CHAPTER XXII

ALPHABETICAL LIST OF THE FAMILIES WITH NOTES OF THE PRICES

OF THE COINS

198. The most rational classification of the coins no doubt would
be the chronological, but the Republican series, on account of the
very great number of names, some of which are frequently
repeated, and partly on account of the uncertainty of the dates of
some coins, offers so many difficulties in the way of a chronolog-
ical arrangement that all writers have up to the present time
confined themselves to the old alphabetical system.

Although that system may not be the most reasonable since it
includes under one family names belonging to periods differing
widely in time and which are thus found to be placed together by
mere accident, yet the system has the immense advantage of giving
the greatest facility for research.

— 101 —

For this reason, although I have decided to give in this second
edition a Chronological list of the Republican coinage (confer the
preceding chapter), I would explain that I have not added it in
order to induce any collectors, just beginning, to follow that classi-
fication in their own collections, because I do not consider it right
to propose or counsel in an elementary treatise an innovation
which no one has dared to put forward in much larger works ; but
only because that list may be consulted with advantage by all, and
may aid research into the history of the Roman coinage.

199. I admit without reserve that collectors who are just
beginning had better classify their coins in the alphabetical system,
and so return to that system in giving a list of the prices of the
coins.

I know very well that purists in the science would wish
this part to have been omitted as unscientific (who holds it as
such ?) ; but even from a scientific point of view one must give a
proper place to practice, and in order to study the coins it is neces-
sary to commence by understanding them. Hence I do not think
the following list of prices will be out of place or distasteful to my
readers as it will prove to be a most useful vade mecum in buying
or exchanging coins.

The families therefore are placed in this list in alphabetical
order, yet under each family will be found grouped the diverse
names of the Monetales, and I have marked at the side of each offi-
cer's name the lowest price of the respective coins in each metal.

It should be understood that only the coins in that metal or
those metals the prices of which are marked on the line belonging
to each name are known, and consequently the blank spaces signify
that coins of that given name in that particular metal are unknown.
Let us take Maria as an example.

There were three mint officers, Q_. Marius (150 B.C.) who
issued only bronze coins which to day are valued at at least 1 5 francs.
C. Marius C. f. Capito (84 B.C.) who issued only silver money
now usually valued at 2 francs; C. Marius Tromentina (17 B.C.)
who issued gold coins now extremely rare, valued at least at
2000 francs, and among his silver coins are some which on the
other hand are valued at only 15 francs.

The prices indicated in this list are those of the most common
coins and one must not infer that there are not other coins, both
rare and most rare, belonging to some of the names mentioned.
Thus for instance among the coins of C. Marius Tromentina
above cited one may buy a denarius for 15 francs, but others, very
rare indeed may be purchased, valued at 300 francs at least.

The prices moreover should he understood to be those of speci-
mens in fine condition. Specimens in mint condition are worth

— 102 —

much more than the prices indicated, and spe

:imens in pooi

c

ondi-

tion are valued at less.

The list indeed has been made in such a

mannei

that

it

may

serve as a comparative guide for purchasers

or those exc

langing

coins when such exchange is made with coins in an

equal

state of

preservation.

LIST OF PRICES IX SHILLINGS FOR THE COINS OF THE REPUBLIC

A. COINS WITHOUT FAMILY

NAMES

Up to about 200 B.C.

Gold.

Silver.

Brass.

Fragments of aes rude of divers weights.

»

»

2

Ass lihral.

»

»

10

Semis —

))

»

20

Triens —

»

»

15
10

Quadrans —

»

»

Sextans —

»

»

5

2

Uncia.

»

))

Romano Campani an Coins.

60

?
J

1

Decussis.

»

»

2000

Tripondium.

»

»

600

Dupondium.

»

»

300

Quadrilateral pieces.

»

»

1500

Fractions of Quadrilateral Pieces.

»

»

50

Ass reduced.

»

»

1

Semis. —

»

»

1

Quincunx —

»

»

30

Triens —

»

»

1

Quadrans —

»

»

1

Sextans —

»

»

1

Uncia —

»

»

1

Denarius.

1)

2

»

Quinarius.

»

2

»

Sextertius.

»

3

»

Victoriatus.

»

2

»

Double Victoriatus.

»

800

»

Half Victoriatus.

»

20

»

B. — COINS BEARING FAMILY

NAMES

Year.

Gold. Sil

'er

Brass.

I. Aburia.

r. C. Aburius Geminus. 129

»

2

I

2. M. Aburius Geminus. 129

»

2

I

— 103 -

Year.

II. ACCOLEIA.

P. Accoleius Larsicolus.

43

III. ACILIA.

i. Man Acilius Balbus.

r 34

2. M. Acilius M. f.

129

3. Man. Acilius Glabrio.

54

IV. Aelia or Allia.

1. Allius.

224

2. C. Allius.

217

3. P. Aelius Paetus.

209

4. C- Allius Bala.

90

5. Q_. Aelius Lamia.

15

V. Aemilia.

1. L. Aemilius Paullus.

234

2. Man. Aem. Lepidus.

112

3. M. Aem. Scaurus.

58

4. P. Aem. Lepidus.

54

5. L. Aem. Buca.

44

6. M. Aem. Lepidus.

60-36

VI. Afrania.

Sp. Afranius.

200

VII. Allien a.

A. Allienus.

47

VIII. Annia.

1. C. Annius Luscus.

82-87

2. Annius.

15

IX. Antestia.

i.C. Antestius Labeo.

174

2. L. Antestius Gragulus.

124

3. L. Antestius Reginus.

18

4. C. Antestius Vetus.

16

X. Antia.

Antius Restio.

49-45

XL Antonia.

1. Q.. Ant. Balbus.

82

2. M. Antonius.

44-3 1

3. C. Antonius.

44-43

XII. Appuleia.

L. App. Saturninus

104-94

XIII. Apronia.

Apronius.

12

Gold. Silver. Brass.

» 4 I

» 2 6

» 2 2

» 40 »

» 30 »

» 2 »

» 2 40

» » I

)) )) I

» 2 »

» 2 »

» 2 »

» 10 »

1 5 00 3 »

80

»

2

2

»

2

15

2000

10

»

2000

20

»

10

»

2

200

2

»

300

30

15

— 104 —

Year.

Gold.

Silver. B

rass.

XTV. AQ.UILLIA.

i. Man Aquillius.

94

»

3

»

2. Man. Aquil. M. f. M. n.

54

»

2

»

3. L. Aquillius Floras.

20

800

25

»

XV. Arria.

M. Arrius Secundus.

43

1000

120

»

XVI. Asinia.

C. Asinius Gallus.

15

»

»

2

XVII. ATI A.

i- M. Atius Balbus.

59

»

B

15

2. Q_. Atius Labienus.

40

3000

700

»

XVni. Atilia.

1. Atilius Saranus.

194

»

2

3

2. M. Atilius Saranus.

174

»

2

1

3. L. Atil Nomentanus.

136

»

50

»

XIX. Aufidia.

M. Aufidius.

136

»

SO

8

XX. Adrelia.

1. Aurelius?

244

»

3

3

2. Aurelius.

234

»

25

2

3. M. Aur. Cotta.

154

»

6

15

4. Aur. Rufus.

139

»

2

B

5. M. Aur. Scaurus.

92

»

2

»

6. L. Aur. Cotta.

90

»

3

»

XXI Autronia.

Autronius.

2 34

a

80

15

XXII. Axia.

L. Axius L. f. Naso.

69

ri

30

3

XXIII. Baebia.

1. Cn. Baebius Tampilus.

217

»

10

12

2. M. Baeb. Q. f. Tampilus.

144

»

2

»

3. Q. Baebius (?)

(?)

»

»

10

XXIV Barbatia.

M. Barbatius Philippus.

41

250

3

»

XXV. Betiliena.

P. Betilienus Bassus.

9

»

s

1

XXVI. Caecilia.

1. Caecilius Metellus.

217

»

4

2

2. A. Caecilius.

189

»

»

1

3. Caec. Met. Caprarius.

J 34

»

3

2

— 105

Year.

Gold

4. Q.- Caec Metellus.

129

»

5. M. Caec. Metellus.

122

»

6. Q. Caec. Metellus.

108

»

7. Q. Caec. Metellus Pius.

99

»

8. L. Caec. Metellus.

89

»

9. Q. Caec. M. Pius Scipio.

48-46

»

XXVII. Caesia.

L. Caesius.

104

»

XXVni. Calidia.

M. Calidius.

108

»

XXIX. Calpurnia.

1. Cn. Calpurnius Piso.

179

»

2. P. Calp. Lanarius.

106

»

3. L. Calp. Piso Caesonius.

100

»

4. L. Calp. Piso Frugi.

89

»

5. M. Calp. Piso Frugi.

69

»

6. C. Calp. Piso Frugi.

64

»

7. Cn. Calpurnius Piso.

49

»

8. L. Calp. Bibulus.

39

»

9. Cn. Calpurnius Piso.

15

»

XXX. Canidia.

M. Canidius Crassus.

57

»

XXXI. Caninia.

L. Caninius Gallus.

20

2000

XXXn. Carisia.

1. T. Carisius.

48

»

2. P. Carisius.

25

»

XXXIII. Cassia.

1. C. Cassius Longinus.

109

»

2. L. Cassius Caecianus.

90

»

3 . C. Cassius Long. Varus.

83

»

4. L. Cassius Q. f.

79

»

5. Q. Cassius Longinus.

60

»

6. L. Cassius Longinus.

54

»

7. C. Cassius Longinus.

42

200

8. C. Cassius Celer.

15

))

XXXIV. Cestia

L. Cestius.

44

200

XXXV. Cipia.

M. Cipius.

94

»

XXXVI. Claudia.

1. C. Claudius Pulcher.

106

»

Silver. Brass.
2
2
2
2
2

6

5

3

3
2

25
2

15

»

15

15

2

»

2

20

2

6

2

»

»

6

3

»

3

»

2

»

4

»

»

2

2 20

— 106 —

Year.

Gold.

Silver.

Brass.

2. Ap. Claud. Pulcher.

99

»

2

»

3. Claudius Unimanus ?

89

»

40

)>

4. Ti Claudius Nero.

84

»

2

»

5. C. Claud. Marcellus.

49

»

4

»

6. P. Corn. P. f. Lent. Marcellinus

45

))

10

»

7. C. Clodius C. f. Pulcher.

43

250

6

»

8. P. Clodius Turrinus M. f.

43

200

i

»

9. Clodius Pulcher.

9-4

))

»

I

XXXVII. Cloulia.

1. T. Cloulius.

119

»

2

»

2. T. Cloulius.

IOI

»

2

»

XXXVIII. Clovia.

1. C. Clovius Saxula.

189

»

»

I

2. C. Clovius.

46-45

))

»

4

XXXIX. Cocceia.

M. Cocceius Nerva.

41

2000

40

»

XL. Coelia or Coilia.

1. L. Coilius.

179

»

6

»

2. C. Coilius Caldus.

94

»

2

»

4. C. Coelius Caldus.

54

»

6

»

XLI. Considia.

1. C. Cons. Nonianus.

60

»

6

»

2. Considius Paetus.

49

»

2

»

XLII. Coponia.

C. Coponius.

49

»

3

»

XLIII. Cordia.

Manius Cordius Rufus.

49

»

3

»

XLIV. Cornelia.

1. P. Cornelius Sula.

200

»

3

1

2. P. Corn. Blasio.

189

»

»

1

3. L. Corn. Cina.

159

»

»

1

4. Cn. Corn. L. f. Sisenna.

135

»

10

»

5. P. Corn Cetegus.

104

))

500

»

6. Cn. Corn. Blasio.

99

»

3

20

7. L. C. Scipio Asia^enus.

90

»

2

»

8. P. C. Lent. Marcellin.

89

»

2

20

9. L. Corn. Sylla Felix.

88-81

450

2

4

10. C. C. L. P. f. Marcellin.

74

1000

2

2

11. P. Cor. Lent. Spinther.

74

»

40

»

12. Faustus Corn. Sylla.

53

»

4

»

13. L. Corn. Lent. Crus.

49

»

4

»

Year.

Gold.

Silver.

Brass.

45

»

10

»

43-42

200

4

»

4 1

400

10

))

18

»

40

»

17

»

50

»

12

)>

»

I

— 107 —

14. P. C. Lent. Marcellin.

15. P. Corn. Lent. Spinth.

16. L. Corn. Balbus.

17. Cossus C. L. Gaetulic.

18. L. Corn. Lentulus.

19. Cornelius Sisenna.

XLV. Cornuficia.

Q.. Cornuficius. 46 » 500

XLVI. Cosconia.

L. Cosconius. 92 » 3

XLVII. Cossutia.

1. L. Coss. C. f. Sabula.

2. C. Coss. Maridianus.

XLVIII. Crepereia.
Q.. Crepereius Rocus.

XLIX. Crepusia.'
P. Crepusius.

L. Critonia.
L. Critonius.

LI. Cupiennia.
L. Cupiennius.

LII. Cdriatia.

C. Curiatius Trigeminus. 144 » 3

LIII. Curtia.

Q.. Curtius. 114 » 2

LIV. Decia.

P. Decius Mus. 268 » 60

LV. Decimia.

C. Decimius Flavs. 254 » 3

LVI. Didia or Deida.

1. T. Deidius

2. T. Didius.

LVII. Domitia.

1. Cn. Dom. Ahenobarbus.

2. Cn. Dom. Ahenobarbus.

3. Cn. Dom. Ahenobarbus.

4. Cn. Dom. Ahenobarbus.

LVIII. Durmia.

M. Durmius. 20 500 12

55

»

10

44

»

20

64-56

»

50

84

»

2

89

»

10

164

»

3

112

»

5

»

54

»

5

»

179
114

»
»

6

1
8

119-92
42-36

»
800

2
20

»
»

— io8

Year.

Gold.

Silver.

Brass.

LIX. Egnatia.

C. Egnatius Maxumus.

69

»

6

»

LX. Egnatuleia.

C. Egnatuleius.

101

»

2

1)

LXI. Eppia.

M. Eppius.

48-44

»

15

[ 5

LXII. Fabia.

i. Q_. Fabius Labeo.

J 44

»

2

20

2. Fab. Max. Eburnus.

123

»

2

2

3. N. Fabius Pictor.

no

»

3

»

4. C. Fabius.

108

»

2

»

5. C. Fabius C. f. Buteo.

89

»

2

20

6. L. Fabius Hispaniens

Si

»

5

»

LXIII. Fabrinia.

M. Fabrinius.

84

»

»

1

LXIV. Fannia.

1. M. Fannius C. f.

149

))

2

15

2. M. Fannius.

89

)>

10

»

LXV. Farsuleia.

L. Farsuleius Mensor.

82

»

2

»

LXVI. Flaminia.

1. L. Flaminius Cilo

94

»

2

»

2. L. Flaminius Chilo.

44

»

IS

»

LXVII. Flavia.

C. Flavius Hemicillus.

44-42

»

80

»

LXVIII. Fonteia.

1. C. Fonteius.

112

»

2

12

2. Man. Fonteius.

104

»

2

»

3. Man. Fonteius C. f.

88

»

2

i)

4. P. Fonteius P. 1. Capito.

54

a

4

»

5. C. Fonteius Capito.

39-33

»

»

50

LXIX. Fufia.

Q_. Furius Calenus.

S2

»

3

»

LXX. Fulvia.

Cn. Fulvius.

108

»

2

»

LXXL FlJNDANIA.

C. Fundanius.

IOI

»

2

»

LXXII. Furia.

1. L. Furius Philus.

217

»

»

5

2. Furius Purpureo.

217

»

40

10

— 109 —

Year.

Gold.

Silver.

Brass .

3. L. Fur. Purpureo.

214

»

3

»

4. L. Furius.

209

»

»

3

5. Sp. Furius.

189

»

»

10

6. M. Furius L. f. Philus.

IO4

»

2

»

7. P. Fur. Crassipes.

83

»

3

25

9. L. Fur. Cn. f. Brocchus.

53

»

3

»

LXXHI. Gallia.

C. Gallius Lupercus.

15

»

i)

2

LXXIV. Garcilia.

Garcilius.

81

»

50

5

LXXV. Gellia.

1. Cn. Gellius.

149

»

2

15

2. L. Gellius Publicola.

41

300

20

»

LXXVI. Herennia.

M. Herennius.

99

»

2

15

LXXVII. Hirtia.

A. Hirtius.

46

40

»

20

LXXVni. Horatia.

Horatius Codes.

264 (?)

»

20

»

LXXIX. Hosidia.

C. Hosidius Geta.

54

»

2

»

LXXX. Hostilia.

1. L. Hostilius Tubulus.

x 59

))

»

30

2. L. Hostilius Saserna.

46

»

3

»

LXXXI. Itia.

Itius.

204

»

30

»

LXXXII. Iulia.

1. L. Iulius Caesar.

136

»

2

»

2. Sex. Iulius Caesar.

134

»

3

»

3. L. Iulius Caesar.

106

»

2

»

4. L. Iulius L. f. Caesar.

90

>)

2

»

5. L. Iulius Bursio.

88

»

2

»

6. L. Iulius Salinator.

83

»

»

6

7. C. Iulius Caesar.

63-44

40

2

4

8. Iul. C. Octavian. Aug.

43-4

50

4

1

LXXXIII. Iunia.

1. C. Junius C. f.

204

»

2

1

2. M. Junius Silanus.

174

»

2

»

3. M. Junius Silanus.

114

»

2

8

4. D. Junius Silanus L. t.

89

»

2

2

— no

5. D. Post. Albin. Bruti f.

6. Q_. Caepio Brutus.

7. M. Junius Silanus.

LXXXIV. Juventia.

1. T. Juventius Talna.

2. C. Juventius Talna.

LXXXV. Licinia.

1. Licinius Murena.

2. P. Licinius Nerva.

3. L. Licinius Crassus.

4. C. Licin. L. f. Macer.

5. P. Lie. Crassus Dives.

6. P. L. Crass. Junianius.

7. A. Licinius Nerva.

8. P. Licinius Stolo.

9. A. Lie. Nerva Silianus.

LXXXVI. Livineia.

1. L. Livineius Regulus.

2. L. Livineius Regulus.

LXXXVII. Lollia.
M. Lollius M. f.

LXXXVIII. Lucilia.
M. Lucilius Rufus.

LXXXIX. Lucretia.

1. Cn. Lucretius Trio.

2. L. Lucretius Trio.

XC. Luria.

P. Lurius Agrippa. 12

XCI. Lutatia.

r. Q.. Lutatius Catulus.
2. Q.. Lutatius Cerco.

XCII. MiECILIA.

1. T. Maecilius Croto.

2. M. Maecilius Tullus.

XCni. Maenia.

1. P. Maenius.

2. Maenius Antiaticus.

XCIV. Maiania.

1. C. Maianius.

2. Maianius Gallus.

Year.

Gold.

Silver.

Brass.

43

S8(?)

600

4
2

))
»

33

»

6

»

209

»

20

4

194

))

3

»

159

»

»

2

no

»

3

5

92

»

2

»

82

»

2

20

58
48-46

»
800

4
30

»

49-45

»

6

»

17

)>

50

2

12

»

»

6

43-4 2

IOOO

5

»

9-4

»

»

I

45

»

8

»

89

)i

2

»

164

»

2

»

74

»

2

»

217

»

40

»

104

»

2

15

268 (?)

»

60

»

12

»

»

2

217

»

2

3

no

»

2

1

194

»

3

1

12

»

»

20

— Ill—

XCV. Mallia.

T

itus

Mallius.

XCVI.

Mamilia.

i

L.

Mamilius.

2

C.

Mamil. Limetanus.

XCVII.

Manlia.

I

A.

Manlius Q. f. Sergia

2

L.

Manlius Torquatus.

3

L.

Manlius.

4

A.

Manlius A. f.

5

L.

Manlius Torquatus.

XC

van

Marcia.

i

Q

Marcius Libo.

2

M

Marcius M. f.

3

Q.

Marcius Pilipus.

4

L.

Marcius Philippus.

5

Q

Marcius.

6

C.

Marcius Censorinus.

7

L.

Marcius Censorinus.

8

Marcius Philippus.

9

C.

Marcius Censorinus.

XC]

X.

Maria.

i

Q, Marius.

2

C.

Marius C. f. Cap i to.

3

c.

M. C. f. Tromentina

C.

VIatiena.

i

Matienus.

2

P.

Matienus.

CI.

Memmia.

I

L.

Memmius.

2

L.

Memm. L. f. Galeria

3

L.

Memmius L. f. & C.

Memmius L. f.

4

C.

Memmius C. f.

CII.

Mescinia.

L

Mescinius Rufus.

cm

. Mettia.

M

. Mettius.

Year.

99

Gold. Silver. Brass.

217

84

»

»

»
2

25

»

135

»

12

»

104

»

4

»

81

400

2

»

81

500

»

»

54

»

4

>)

174

)>

2

1

119

»

2

1

119

»

2

»

1 12

»

2

4

no

»

2

»

84
84
60

»
»

2
2
2

6

»
»

12

»

»

5

159
84

»
»

»
2

15

»

17

2000

15

»

234

»

10

1

135

»

»

15

94
82

»
»

2
2

»
12

82(?)

»

2

»

60

)>

3

»

16 or 15 2000 20

CIV. Minatia.

M. Minatius Sabinus.

44
46-45

» 15 »
» 250 »

— 112

Year.

Gold.

Silver.

Brais.

CV. MlNUCIA.

i. Q. Minucius Rufus.

149

»

2

4

2. C. Minucius Augurinus.

129

»

2

3

3. T. Minucius Augurinus.

114

»

2

3

4. L. Minucius Thermus.

106

»

2

4

5. Q_. Minucius Thermus.

90

»

2

»

CVI. Mucia.

Kalenus e Cordus.

82

»

3

»

CVII. MUNATIA.

L. Munatius Plancus.

46-45

60

50

»

CVHI. Mussidia.

L. Mussidius Longus.

43-4 2

300

3

»

CXI. Naevia.

1. Naevius Balbus.

218

»

»

2

2. C. Naevius Balbus.

74

»

2

»

3. L. Naevius Surdinus.

15

»

»

2

C. Naevius Capella.

9-4

»

»

1

CX. Nasidia.

Q. Nasidius.

38-36

»

25

»

CXI. Neria.

Cn. Nerius.

49

»

4

»

CXII. Nonia.

1. M. Nonius Sufenas.

60

»

3

»

2. Sex. Nom. Quintilianus.

12

»

»

2

CXIII. Norbana.

1. C. Norbanus.

84

»

2

»

2. C. Norbanus Flaccus.

44-43

200

»

»

CXIV. Numitoria.

C. Numitorius.

114

»

800

2

CXV. Numonia.

C. Numonius Vahala.

43

700

150

»

CXVI. Ogulnia.

Ogulnius.

81

»

50

5

CXVII. Opimia.

1. Opeimius.

224

»

»

2

2. Opeimius.

209

»

»

2

3. L. Opeimius.

134

»

2

15

4. M. Opeimius.

J 34

»

2

»

LXVIII. Oppia.

1. Q. Oppius.

4645

»

»

3. M. Oppius Capito.

36

»

»

46

— I i

5

• •

Year.

Gold.

CXIX. Papia.

i. L. Papius.

79

»

2. L. Papius Celsus.

45

»

CXX. Papiria.

i. Papirius Turdus.

214

»

2. M. Papirius Carbo.

139

>>

CXXI. Pedania.

Pedanius Costa.

44"4 2

3000

CXXII. Petillia.

Petillius Capitolinus.

43

»

CXXIII. Petronia.

P. Petronius Turpilianus.

20

4OO

CXXIV. PlNARIA.

i . Pinarius Nata.

200

»

2. L. Pinarius Scarpus.

31-27

))

CXXV. Plaetoria.

i. L. Plaet. L. f. Cestianus.

74

»

2. M. Plaet. Cestianus.

G 3

»

3. L. Plaet. Cestianus.

44-4 2

80O

CXXVI. Plancia.

Cn. Plancius.

54

»

CXXVII. Plautia or Plotia.

1. L. Plautius Hypsaeus.

218

»

2. P. Plautius Hypsaeus.

5S

3. A. Plautius.

54

>)

4. L. Plautius Plancus.

45

4OO

5. C. Plotius Rufus.

15

»

CXXVIII. Plutia.

Caius Plutius.

214

a

CXXIX. Poblicia.

1. C. Pob. Malleol. C. f.

92

«

2. C. Poblicius Malleol.

8 9

»

3. C. Poblicius Q, f.

79

»

4. M. Poblicius.

4 6 ~45

»

CXXX. Pompeia.

1. Sex. Pomp. Fostulus.

129

»

2. Q. Pompeius Rutus.

>8

»

3. Cn. Pompeius Magnus

8 1 - 49

2O0O

4. Cn. Pomp. Magnus fil.

46-45

»

>. Sex. Pomp. Magnus.

3«

600

Roman Coins,

20

12

20

IO

»

12 »

4 20

: 5 6

— ii4 -

Year.

Gold.

Silver.

Brass.

CXXXI. POMPONIA.

i. L. Pomponius.

209

»

»

3

2. L. Pomponius Molo.

94

»

5

»

3. L. Pomponius Cn. f.

92

»

2

a

4. Pomponius Rufus.

7i

»

50

»

5. Q. Pomponius Musa.

64

»

5

»

CXXXII. Porcia.

1. C. Porcius Cato.

i49

))

2

i)

2. M. Porcius Laeca

129

»

2

»

3. P. Porcius Laeca.

1 10

»

6

»

4. M. Porcius Cato.

101

»

2

»

5. L. Porcius Licinus.

92

))

2

»

6. M. Porcius Cato.

48-46

»

2

»

CXXXIII. Postumia.

1. L. Postumius Albinus

134

»

2

»

2. A. Post. Albinus Sp. f.

89

»

4

»

3. A. Post. A. f. Sp. n. Alb.

74

»

3

»

4. C. Postum At. (or Ta).

64

»

2

»

5. Post. Albinus Brnti f.

44-43

»

4

»

CXXXIV. Procilia.

Procilius

79

»

2

»

CXXXV. Proculeia.

Proculeius Luci 1.

30

»

»

40

CXXXVI. Quinctia.

1. T. Quinctius Flamin.

197

2000

»

»

2. T. Quinctius Flamin.

134

»

3

20

3. T. Quinctius Tragus.

104

»

5

»

4. T. Quinctius T. f. Crispinus

Sulpicianus.

15

«

»

2

CXXXVII. Quinctilia.

Quinctilius.

179

»

20

»

CXXXVin. Renia.

C. Renius.

i)4

»

2

20

CXXXIX. Roscia.

1. Roscius.

108

»

2

»

2. L. Roscius Fabatus

64

»

»

CXL. Rubellia.

L. Rubellius Blandus.

9-4

»

»

1

CXLI. Rubria.

L. Rubrius Dossenus

33

»

2

3

us

Year. Gold. Silver, Brass.

CXLII. Rustia.

i. L. Rustius. 71 » 2

2. Q.. Rustius. 19 1500 10

CXLIII. Rutilia.

L. Rutilius 79 » 2

CXLIV. Salvia.

1. Q_. Salvidienus Salvius Rufus. 41 » 5

2. M. Salvius Otho. 12 » »

CXLV. Sanquinia.

M. Sanquinius. 17 2000 30

CXLVI. Satriena.

P. Satrienus. 74 » 3

CXLVII. Saufeia.

L. Saufeius. 200 » 2

CXLVILT. Scribonia.

1. C. Scribonius Curio. 204

2. L. Scribonius Libo. 54

CIL. Sempronia.

1. T. Sempron. Gracchus. 217

2. L. Sempronius Pitio. 174

3. T. Sempron. Gracchus. 38-36

4. L. Sempron. Atratinus. 39 -3 5

5. T. Sempron. Gracchus. 15
CL. Sentia.

L. Sentius C. f. 89 » 2 15

CO. Sepulia.

P. Sepullius Macer. 44 » 8 20

CLII. Sergia.

M. Sergius Silus. 104 » 2 »

CLIII. Servilia.

1. C. Serv. M. f. Augur

2. C. Serveilius.

3. Q. Servilius Caepio.

4. M. Servilius C. f.

5. P. Serv. M. f. Rullus.

6. C. Serveilius C. f.

7. Q_. Serv. Caepio Brutus.

8. Servil. Casca Longus.

9. M. Servilius.

CLTV. Sestia.

L. Sestius 44"4 2 800 25

»

2

2

»

2

»

))

15

»

»

2

2

800

12

)>

»

»

50

»

»

3

124

»

2

10

123

»

2

20

too

»

3

»

94
89

64

»

»
»

2

3
3

»
»

43-42

600

3

»

43-42

3000

2 5

»

43-42

200

50

»

Year.

Gold.

Silver.

Brass

49

»

7
j

))

i)

»

»

I

39-38

»

»

130

94

)>

2

12

69

»

3

»

64

»

25

»

"43

800

60

M

18

2500

30

»

116

CLY. SlCINIA.
Q. Sicinius.

CLVI. Silia.

C. Silius P. f. P.

CLVI1. Sosia.
C. Sosius.

CLYIII. Spurilia.

Aulus Spurilius. 214 » 3 »

CLIX. St ati a.

L. Statius Murcus. 43 » 3>o(?)ioo

CLX. Statilia.

T. Statilius Taurus. 9-4 » » 1

CLXI. Sulpicia.

1 . C. Sulpicius C. t.

2. P. Sulpicius Galba.

3. Ser. Sulpicius Galba.

4. L. Servius Sulp. Rutus.

5. C. Sulp. Platorinus.

CLXII. Tarquitia.

Caius Tarquitius P. f. 81 » 20 »

CLXIII. Terentia.

1. C. Terentius Varro. 217 » 62

2. C. Terentius Lucanus. 214 » 2 2

3. M. Terentius Varro. 49 » 12 »

4. P. Terentius (?) (?) » » 10

CLXIY. Thoria.

L. Thorius Balbus. 94 » 2 »

CLXV. Titia.

Q. Titius. 90 » 2 2

CLXVI. TlTINIA.

1. M. Titinius. 209 » » 2

2. C. Titinius Gadaeus. 136 » 66

CLXVU. Titukia.

L. Titurius L. t. Sabinus. 57-54 » 22

CLXV1II. Trebania.

L. Trebanius. 139 » 2 2

CLXIX. Tullia.

M. Tullius. j 35 » 2 »

— U7 -

Year,

CLXX. Turillia.

[. L. Turillius.

87

2. D. Turillius.

31

CLXXI. Valeria.

•■ . Valerius.

227

7 . C. Valer. C. f. Flaccus.

209

■■ . L. Valerius Flaccus.

104

. C. Valerius Flaccus.

Si

5. Valerius Messalla.

53

6. L. Valerius Acisculus.

46-45

7. Volusus Val. Messalla.

12

8. L. Valerius Catullus.

9-4

CLXII. Vargunteia.

M. Vargunteius.

I2 9

CLXXHI. Ventidia.

P. Ventidius Bassus.

38

CLXXIV. Vergilia.

Vergilius.

8l

CLXXV. Vettia.

1. P. Vettius Sabinus.

IOI

2. T. Vettius Sabinus.

69

CLXXVI. Veturia.

T. Veturius.

129

CLXXVII. Vibia.

1. C. Vibius C. f. Pansa.

90

2. C. Vib. C. f. C. n. Pansa.

43

3. C. Vibius Varus.

43-4 2

CLXXVIII. Vinicia.

1. L. Vinicius.

58

2. L. Vinicius L. f.

16

CLXXIX. Vipsania.

M. Agrippa.

38-23

CLXXX. Voconia.

Q. Voconius Vitulus.

36-35

CLXXXI. Volteia.

1. M. Volteius M. f.

88

2. L. Volteius Strabo.

60

Gold. Silver. Brass.

» » 20
» 60 1)

3

»

2

»

80

»

3

»

»

1

»

1

800

2 »

r 2 »

20

100 2

» 20

» 30

300 20

300 12

2 »
30 »

— 118 —

THIRD PART

THE EMPIRE

CHAPTER XXIII

THE GOLD COINS

200. General observations. Augustus while claiming for
himself the right to coin the gold and silver, left to the Senate the
bronze (739 AVC, 15 B.C.), or to he more exact entrusted to the
Senate under his own supervision the coining of the mass of
bronze reserving however to himself the right to coin money even
of this metal when he so desired.

This will explain the fact that on nearly all the Roman bronze
coins issued under the Empire we find the letters S.C. (Senatus
Consulto), the symbols of Senatorial authority, and it is only as
exceptions to the rule that we find specimens of bronze coins
without them wanting these letters, these being coins from among
the small number issued by the direct authority of the Roman
Emperor. The Imperial Roman coinage in fact comes to us from
two sources, the gold and silver and a small part of the bronze from
the Emperors, while from the Senate we have thegreater mass of the
bronze coinage, and only exceptionallv a small number of coins ot
the nobler metals, issued on special occasions. This coinage may
therefore be divided into two great divisions, the Imperial and the
Senatorial.

It is necessary that these divisions should he clearly grasped (at
any rate for the period during which the Senate issued money up
to about the time of Gallienus), because it is upon that basis that
many questions may be solved, among them those concerning the
nature of the so-called medallions which have caused so many
doubts and discussions among the learned (see chapter XXVI).

201. The Gold Coinage. During the first three centuries the
gold coinage always consisted of the Denarius of gold or the
Aureus, and the Quinarius or Halt Aureus.

Augustus began to issue the Aureus at the ratio of 40 to the

— ii9 —

pound, but this ratio decreased by degrees until at last as many as
45 were issued to the pound under Nero (54-68 A.D.), 50 under
Caracalla (21 1-2 17), from 50 to 70 under Diocletian (204-305),
72 under Constantine (306-337).

Fig- 34-

Aureus of Hadrian.

The period which elapsed between the reigns of Caracalla and
Diocletian (211-284) is that of the greatest variation in weight of
the Aureus which was sometimes above and sometimes below the

Fig- 35-

Aureus or Pertinax.

legal weight. Under Valerian (253-260) the Triens or Tremissus
was introduced (| of an Aureus); in the reign ofGallienus (253-268)
we arrive at the acme of the confusion in regard to the gold coinage

Fig. 36. — Gold Quinarius of Antoninus Pius.

which oscillated between one and seven grammes, so much so in
fact that we are obliged to consider gold as then given and received
only by weight.

120

From the time of Constantine (after the year 506 A.D.), the
Aureus preserved its regular weight ol h ot a pound (and some-
times it bore the figures LXXII) even during the Byzantine Empire
when it received the name of Sol id us.

202. At the time of the division of the Empire (395 A.D.) the
legal type tor the gold coinage was copied from the gold pieces
of the East; where dwelt the Emperor, and this same type was ser-
vilely copied in the West bv the new rulers.

The Goths living in Italy were obliged to strike gold money
bearing the Imperial effigy in order that they might be received in
trade and in business contracts. In the course of time the coinage

Fig. 37. — Aureus ot Constantine.

grew ever more and more barbarous and rough. About the middle
of the seventh century the coinage called globular appeared in the
East, that is a coinage of the greatest thickness and smallest diamet-
er ; and in the eleventh century always in the East we see a spe-

Fig. 3S. — Concave Solidus of Constantinus XII.

cial coinage, thin and concave in form like little bowls or saucers,
hence their name in Italian scodelldte. These represent the depth of
the decadence and they were displaced by the coinage ot the new
conquerors.

The Roman coinage disappeared at the time ot the ruin ot the
Empire, giving place to the numerous Conmunal gold pieces

— 121 —

(Zecchi) which marked the commencement of the period so glor-
ious in the history and art of Italy.

203. The successive weights of the aureus.

The Aureus of 40 to the pound weighed gr. 8. 175

45
50

60 —

— 72

The Triens of 216

7.266
6.540
5.450

4.541
1. 513

204. The Imperial Roman gold coinage presents us with a con-
tinuous series from the time of Julius Caesar till the fall of the
Eastern Empire, with the exception of a lew slight interruptions in
certain ephemeral reigns. All the gold coins of Roman mintage
during this very long period and even in the times ot the greater
decadence (see chapter XXV), are in regard to alloy more pure
than the means then known would lead us to expect, their com-
position containing constantly about 96 % of the fine metal.

One only exception being found after the year 1000 when
Alexius Comnenus struck gold coins with an alloy of copper.

CHAPTER XXIV

SILVER COINAGE

205. The silver coinage always consisted o( the Denarius
and the Half-denarius.

F'g- 39- — Denarius of Trajan.

But the Silver Sestertius (| th of the Denarius j^'' 1 of the Aureus)
which disappeared at the close of the Republic nevertheless
always remained as the unit of account, and its place was taken by
the bronze Sestertius as we shall see in the following pages.

The Denarius originally corresponded to 8 -| th of a pound
(gr. 3.90); but suffered a diminution as early as the time of
Nero (51-68 A.D.) when it did not represent more than §| th of a

— 122

pound (gr. 3.41); a little later other slight diminutions of weight
were made.

Worse than this fall in weight was the fact that the metal which
was quite pure at the beginning of the Empire, as it had always
been during the Republic (except in the case of the legionary
denarii of Marc Antony), contained alloy from 5 to 10 % as early
as the time of Nero, and this amount was increased to 15 to
18 % under Trajan (98-1 17 A.D.), to 20 under Hadrian (1 17-138
A.D.), to 2) % under Marcus Aurelius (161-180 A.D.), to 30 %
under Commodus (180-192), until it reached 50 % or even 60 %
under Septimius Severus (192-3 11 A.D.).

Fi 5 . 40. — Half-denarius or Silver Quinarius of Gordianus Pius.

206. During the reign of Caracalla (211-217 A. D.) a new silver
coin appeared, the Double Denarius or Argenteus Antoninianus,
weighing about gr. 5.45, and containing not more than 20 %
of silver.

Its distinctive type is the radiated crown with which the Imper-
ial head on the Obv. is decorated, or the crescent moon under the
bust of the Empress.

But the Antoninianus very soon gradually degenerated until it
did not contain more than 5 % ol silver and at last was hardly to

Fig. 41. — Antoninianus of Caracalla.

be distinguished from bronze; its only distinction from this being a
wash or facing of white metal, which moreover was not of silver but
of tin.

The discredit into which this silver coinage had fallen was the
result of the greed and indeed we may say of the dishonesty of the
State which issued these valueless coins but refused to accept them

— 123 —

and as early as the reign of Elagabalus (208-222 A.D.) issued a
decree that the public payments of taxes should be made in gold.

207. Diocletian (254-305) was the first who faced the great
enterprise of reforming the coinage by the reissue of a good silver
Denarius with which the Neronian Denarius of 96 to the pound was
revived together with the bronze coins. These Denarii received the
name of Miliarenses to indicate that 1000 were worth a pound of
gold. In tact under the system adopted by Diocletian in the year
301 A.D. one pound of gold was equivalent to 50 Aurei, 1000 Milia-
renses, 50,000 bronze Denarii.

208. During the Byzantine Empire the issue of silver coinage
was extremely rare, and besides the Miliarenses the smaller coins
called siliqua (j^ of a pound) were struck, then the half siliqua and

£ siliqua.

Fig. 42. — Silver siliqua.

CHAPTER XXV

THE BRONZE COINAGE

209. The Imperial bronze coins have always been distinguished,
at least in treatises which aspire to be called scientific, under the

Fig. 43. — Sestertius of Vespasian.

three classes of Great, Middle and Small Brass, or in other words
Bronze of the I st 2 nd and 3 rd size according to the three different
sizes.

— 124 —

But such an empirical classification lacks all scientific basis, for the
Imperial coinage of bronze is only to be derived from that of the
Republic, and its basis is really the As, and its natural division is
that of the Sestertius (4 Asses), Dupondius (2 Asses), and the As

The coin which is commonly called Great Brass or JE 1, is the
Sestertius, while the Dupondius and the As were confounded under
the denomination of Middle Brass or JE 2, on account of the simi-
litude of their weight and size; and all the smaller coins or subdivi-
sions of the As, the Semisses and Quadrantes, are known as Small
Brass or JE 3.

Fig. 44. — Sestertius of Plotina.

2 to. It will be well to note first of all how an initial un-observ-
ance of fact took place in the name Bronze, given to this coinage.

Fig. 45. — Dupondius of Trajan.

The coins which come under this name (which however we must
adopt to distinguish them from those of gold or silver) are not
really of bronze (that is to say of a metal composed of copper
mixed with tin or lead as were those of the Republic) but they
are either made of orichaleum Q-.zv.y/i.y.zz) (§ of copper and § of
zinc) commonly called latten or yellow brass or of pure copper.

— 12) —

This confusion of the metals brought about the confusion of the
Dupondius and the As ; for the first on account of its being made

Fig. 46. — As of Trajan.

of a metal of greater value was worth double that of the second
which bore a similar appearance.

211. We must therefore remember that from the period of
Augustus (15 B.C.) the Sestertii (of the value of 4 Asses) and the

Fig. 4, . — Imperial Sestertius (without S.C.i of Trajan.

Dupondii (oi the value oi 2 asses) are of orichalcum while the
Asses onlv are oi copper.

Fig. 48. — Imperial Dupondius (without S.C.J of -Alexander Severus

-ii26 -

This is the theory, but in the practical application thereof diffi-
culties arise because the Dupondii have almost the very same di-
ameter and the same weight as the Asses.

There are however two means by which we may distinguish the
one from the other.

Fig. 49. — Serais of Nero.

In the first place the metal of the first is one may say yellow
(orichalcum) that of the second red (copper); but if the distinction
was very easy when the coins issued from the mint it is considera-

Fig. 50. — Follis of Diocletian.

bly less easy to-day through oxidation or the patina with which
they are covered and which very often renders the distinction
most difficult or even almost imposible.

Fig. 51. — Small bronze of Constantine

We must then have recourse to the second means of distinction,
that is to say to the crown which adorns the Imperial head, since

— 127 —

beginning at the reign of Nero, who reorganized all the coinage of
bronze, the Imperial head was radiated on the Dupondii whilst on
the Asses it was either bare or laureated.

But even this rule cannot be given as absolute.

The exceptions are many and hence many are the cases in which
our judgment must remain uncertain in distinguishing between the
As and the Dupondius, and it was on this account that the empir-
ical division came to be commonly adopted for that of large and
Middle brass as much more convenient, and it will probably be a
long time before we shall see the scientific division definitely
adopted in books and catalogues.

212. The small coins which pass under the general term Small
brass represent the subdivisions of the As, that is to say the Semis-
ses and the Quadrantes. They are always rare or as it were excep-
tional in the beginning of the Imperial Period but^less so in the
reign of Nero; they cease with the reign of Caracalla (211-217
A.D.) and do not reappear until that of Trajanus Decius (249-251
A.D.).

213. Specimens of larger dimension than usual are multiples of
the common Asses, Dupondii or Sestertii, and are usually called
(improperly) Medallions , information concerning which will be given
hereafter (see chap XXVI).

214. Weight. The legal weight of the Imperial As is still lower
than that of the Semiuncial As that is to say instead of gr. 13.50,
it weighs only 12 grammes. As a rule this weight was sufficiently
nearly mantained throughout the period of Senatorial Bronze
coinage, that is from Augustus to Gallienus (15 B.C. — 253 A.D.),
except for the oscillation natural to the period and for the alteration
in the metal, for the orichalcum was soon changed by the dishon-
esty of the State and the officers of the mint.

215. On the basis of 12 grammes for the As of copper the follow-
ing table shows the theoretical weights of the Imperial bronze
coinage.

Sestertius

(4 Asses) gr. 48.

Dupondius

(2 Asses) » 24.

As

» 12.

Semis

(f As) » 6.

Quadrans

(1 As) »> 3-

Taking into account that the Sestertii and Dupondii are not of
copper but of orichalcum (a metal as has been explained of greater
value) and that Asses, Semisses and Quadrantes were sometimes
exceptionally made of this metal (as happened during the reign of
Nero) we have the following theoretical table of weights for the
coins of orichalcum.

128

Sestertius

g r -

28

—

Dupondius

»

14

—

As

»

7

—

Semis

)>

3

5°

Quadrans

i)

1

75

The proportional value of the two metals stands at 7 to 12, that
is the orichalcum is worth about double the copper.

But by practical experience we find, putting aside the usual
diminution of weight in the coins ot higher value, that we have the
following weights or thereabout :

Sestertius (orichalcum) gr. 27 £

Dupondius (orichalcum) » [3 |

As (copper) » 12 (orichalcum) gr. 7.

Semis (copper) » 6 (orichalcum) » 3 §.

Quadrans (copper) » 3 (orichalcum) » 1 §.

216. Alloy of bronze. The alterations in the alloy of the bronze
coinage follow the increasing debasement which has been pointed
out in regard to the silver coinage. Zinc little by little was with-
drawn and lead and tin took its place.

217. The Sestertius continued in use all the time that the Sena-
torial coinage was issued, not appearing again afterwards unless
exceptionally, and ceasing to appear at the same time as the
Dupondius during the reign of Diocletian aud his colleagues
(between the years 295-3 91) when a radical change took place in the
bronze at the same time as the reform in the silver coinage.

2 1 8. In place of the Sestertius and Dupondius Diocletian issued
(284-305 A.D.) two new bronze coins which have been generally
known under the improper names oi " Middle and Small Brass "and
are only now beginning to be called perhaps more properly Follis
and Centenionalis; I say perhaps because the question of such
names as also of their relative values is still a matter of enquiry
among the learned.

On the first mentioned coin the head of the Emperor is always
laureated whilst on the second it is radiated:

Very frequently these bronze coins, especially the small ones, are
silvered or tinned over in such a way as to give them the appear-
ance of a transitional coinage between silver and bronze, hence
these specimens are classified by some numismatists among the
silver and by others among the bronze coins.

The evidence of the silver coating on the smaller coins is suffi-
ciently obvious since they are held to be derived from the Antoni-
niani or to be a degenerate lorm ot those coins, but the explanation

— 129 —

of any similar idea seems more difficult in the case of the Follis or
" Middle Brass ".

219. The coins of the third module only never have the silver
coating and the Imperial head on these is always laureated ; they
are known as Brass Quinarii or by the Latin name Minutuli
for half centenionali.

220. The lower Empire. At the partition of the Empire into
the Western and Eastern divisions the coinage preserved the same
character for some time at both Rome and Constantinople; but
about the year 500 A.D. two distinct coinages arose both failing to
resist the influence of the barbarians, that of Constantinople assum-
ing a Byzantine, and that of Rome a Gothic character.

Under the Emperors Anastasius, Justinus and Justinianus I
(491-566) the large bronze coins (follis) which had for so long
disappeared from circulation were reintroduced, while in the
Western Empire the new rulers caused but little money to be
issued and that in very small coins.

Fig

52.

Follis of Justinianus.

The bronze then followed the decadence of the silver and gold
coinage, for even these became utterly rude, and degenerated to such
a degree as to have no clear type, ceasing to be legible or easy even
to distinguish, and ending in a state of most deplorable baseness.

221. On the general relations of the metals. The general
comparative relation of the metals which has been tabulated by
Mommsen is the following.

Gold

1

Roman Coit

II .91

Yellow Brass

Copper

333-33
28.—

666.66
56.-

1

2

— 130 —

222. The relative value of the coins in the diverse epochs. A
chronological review of the values of the diverse coins in the three
metals during the Empire would be most interesting. But in this
as indeed on several other points we are obliged to confess that the
question is still sub judice, and the points in dispute are many
and grave. It is therefore not possible to give a definite and
complete view of the subject during the Imperial period; all we can
do will be to give the table which the relative values present to us
during the early period of the Empire as that which is most depend-
able although not undisputed, and at any rate very interesting.

Bronze

Asses

Dupondii

2

I

4

8
16

2

4
8

200

100

400

200

Silver

i

2

4
50

100

Quinarii

5o

I2l

Gold

25

CHAPTER XXVI

MEDALLIONS

223. One of the questions which has been longest the subject of
debate is certainly that concerning Medallions.

Fig. 53. — Senatorial Bronze Medallion (S.C.) of Domitian.

These pieces of greater size than ordinary coins, more beautiful
in style, and more carefully executed, nearly always lacking the

— I 3 I —

initial letters S.C., for a long time presented a problem upon
which the acuteness of numismatists was exercised. Some consid-
ered them to be simply commemorative medals, some as experi-
ments or proofs of the engravers, some as imperial gifts; others
thought they were destined for military insignia, and so torth.

Fig. 54. — Bronze Medallion of the Emperor Hadrian.

Now; however, the problem may be considered as solved by the
explanation that the Medallions are nothing else than multiples ot
coins, and that they were themselves coins, whatever the metal
may be, whether gold, silver, or bronze. For the gold and silver

Fig. 55. — Bronze Medallion of the Emperor M. Aurelius.

there would not be much difficulty in admitting such a theory as
it is easy to verify from the weight that they are always multiples
of a coin. But it may not be so readily admitted in regard to the
bronze because it is much more difficult to verify the weight since

— 132 —

it is always more or less inexact in the multiples just as it is also in
the ordinary coinage.

Different hypotheses and errors concerning the differentia of the
Medallions arose from the fact that some writers only took the
appearance into consideration; they attributed, that is to say, the
greatest importance to the form, and passed over the substance.

For that reason they would not recognize as Medallions of bronze
any pieces except from the time of Hadrian when they were distin-
guished from ordinary coins by their superior art; such writers
always remained in doubt concerning the few specimens which
bore the initial letters S.C., laying it down as a law that one of
the characteristics of the medallions was the decided absence of such
initials.

All the difficulties vanish and the subject appears wonderfully
simple when we remember the distinction enunciated in chapter
XXIII (§ 200) concerning the coinage of bronze.

In that chapter it was explained that the Imperial bronze coinage
should be divided into two great classes, the bronze coined by the
Senate and signed always with the initial letters S.C. the mark of
1 he Senate's authority, and parallel with these, the bronze coinage
issued by the Emperors on their own authority, lacking the initial
letters S.C. Thus it happens that we have the ordinary coinage
(I AE, II AE, and III AE), in these two series, and moreover we

Fig. 56. — Bronze Imperial Medallion of the Emperors M. Aurelius and
Lucius Verus.

have also their multiples or medallions both in the Senatorial series
bearing the initials S C, and in the Imperial series without those
letters.

224. It will be well to notice that while the Senatorial series
supplies us abundantly with the ordinary coinage it contains very
few multiples or Medallions except for the reign of Trajanus Decius

— 133 -

(249-25 0; tne In.T perial series gives us very few of the ordinary
coins but an abundance relatively of the multiples or Medallions.
Thus it happened that those oi the Senatorial series were altogether

F'g- 57- — Bronze Medallion of Hadrian with raised circle.

ignored while the attention of collectors was almost exclusively
drawn to the Imperial series of medallions, the ordinary coinage ot
this series being neglected on account of their scarceness.

225. Medallions, whether Senatorial or Imperial, were the result
of the Emperor's orders ; but while those coined by the Senate
always preserved the style and fabric of the ordinary coinage and

— 134

Fig. ",8. — Imperial Bronze Medallion of Philip I,

Fig. 59. — J$£. of Senatorial Bronze Medallion of Julia Domna.

Fig. 60. — 1^6. of Senatorial Bronze Medallion of Trajan Decius.

— 135 —

on this account can only be distinguished by their greater weight
and size, those coined by the Emperors are distinct pieces, and
although the Imperial coinage (that is the ordinary coins and their
multiples) was at first similar to that issued by the Senate, it
assumed a special form and character from the time of Hadrian.

From that time the workmanship was always more accurate and
much superior to that of the Senatorial Bronze; the size of the
multiples was increased, art was especially apparent, the artists
putting forth all their powers.

226. Medallions formed of two metals (chap. XII, 112) and
encircled Medallions (chap. XII, 113) are found in both series, but

Fig. 61. — Silver Medallion of Gallienus.

are always more numerous and richly wrought in the Imperial
series.

Fig. 62.

Silver Medallion of Gallienus.

Hence all facts go to prove that the Roman Medallion, admitting
indeed that it owed its origin to some special circumstance, and
thence had when first issued some special office, was nothing else

- i 3 6 -

than a multiple of the ordinary coinage; and a; a logical conse-
quence was put into circulation exactly like ordinary coinage. In
fact the medium state of preservation of the Medallions is not very
different from that of the common money.

Very few indeed are the Medallions which have been found in a
perfect state of preservation, only a few are even well preserved,
whilst the greater number are in a worn or even very badly worn
condition, a sure indication of their having been a long time in
circulation precisely as the mass of bronze coins of other money.

227. Medallions are always rare pieces.

Those of gold are exceedingly rare in the first century.

Fig. 63. — Gold Medallion of Augustis.

The most ancient known is that of Augustus (fig. 63), weighing
four Aurei, preserved in the Museum at Naples.

Fig. 64. — Gold Medallion of Gallienus.

Those of the succeeding Emperors up to Gallienus are also very
rare.

— 137 —

Only the memory ot some of these remains, for they were unique,
the originals having been melted after the execrable theft which
took place in the year 183 i from the Parisian Cabinet.

Only about the third Century did the medallions in gold become
a little more common. Elagabalus (218-222) caused a large num-
ber of pieces of 2, 3, 4, 10, and up to 100 aurei to be coined, and
the fact that very few of these have come down to our day is
owing to their having been withdrawn from circulation by Alexan-
der Severus (222-235) Gallienus however (253-268) coined pieces
as multiples of the Aureus (Biniones, Terniones and even larger
multiples) several of which are preserved in our Museums.

The Constantines and their successors also coined many gold
Medallions in the fourth century and later as is proved by the
splendid series in the Imperial Museum at Vienna.

Fig. 65. — Gold Medallion of Magnentius.

Fig. 66.

Gold Medallion of Leo I.

The series of gold Medallions is closed with the great medallion
of Justinianus (527-566) (of a diameter of 850 mm.) discovered in

- i 3 8 -

the year 175 1 near Ccesarea in Cappadocia, and lost from the Cabi-
net at Paris through the theft in the year 1831" spoken of above ;
among those that still exist the series is closed with the unique
medallion of the Gothic King Theodoric (fig. 67) of the weight of a
Ternion or three aurei, coined apparently about the year 500, which
was discovered in the year 1894 in the neighbourhood of Sinigallia
and immediately placed in the cabinet of the author where it
remains as the most valuable gem of the Collection 2 .

.^S^Kft^,

W&wfttXM W: am

Fig. 67. — Gold Medallion of Theodoric .

228. Gold medallions were often adapted by the ancients for
use as personal ornaments and converted into pendants, pinheads or
clasps, and this is the reason why some have come down to us
furnished with a hook (fig. 64) or mounted in an ornamental
circlet of gold plate or of filigree work (fig. 66~); and some others
appear under the fashion of a brooch or buckle, two appendages
having been made ab antiquo which were evidently destined to hold
the tongue or pin. On one side there is a little ring into which the
tongue was secured, on the other the covering piece into which the
point was meant to enter (fig. 67).

229. The bronze medallions on the other hand followed a very
different course. Those coined by the Senate (with the letters
S.C.) are with very rare exceptions those of the reign of Trajanus
Decius ; those issued by the Emperors attained their greatest beauty
in the time of Hadrian.

1. E. Babelon, Deux Medallions disparus de Domitien el de Justinien, in " Revue
Ntwiisiiiatique", 1899, p. I, seq.

2. F. Gnecchi, Medaglione d'oro di Teodorico in " Riv. ital. di Num., 1895,

p. 149, seq.

— i 3 9 —

230. Increasing in number under the Antonines (138-180) they
reached their highest development as to numbers and size under
Commodus (180-192).

Fig. 68. — Silver Medallion of Mark Antony and Octavia.

After this declining in style, beauty and size with the general
decline of the coinage they vanished with the gold and silver coin-
age at the end of the western Empire (476 A.D.).

CHAPTER XXVII

ART AND DESIGN

231. Obverse types. During the Empire the Obverse of the
coins always bore the portrait of the Emperor, Empress or other
member of the Imperial family and a legend indicating the name
and titles : there are a few exceptions to this rule especially among
the small brass coinage. We have seen in treating of the Republi-
can coinage, that the Dictator Julius Ca;sar was the first to obtain
the Senate's authority to engrave upon the coinage his own por-
trait; and that this example was imitated by Pompey and his sons
and by Brutus also (tu quoque !) who poignarded Caesar in the
name ot liberty and the republican leaders. Naturally the Triumviri
Augustus, M. Antony, and Lepidus also placed their portraits on
their coinage and from their example this developed into a right
not only for all those who obtained the sovereignty but gradually
also for any relations of the Imperial family. Tiberius placed on
the coinage the portraits of his son Drusus and of his adopted son
Germanicus and in short this divine right was also accorded to the
ladies of the Imperial family.

The portraits ofLivia, the daughter of Augustus, appeared tenta-
tively under the forms of Diana, Pietas, Justitia, and Salus. But
M. Antony placed on the coins the portrait of the elder Octavia, his
daughter Antonia and also Cleopatra; Caligula did the same for his
mother and Claudius for his wife, and so also did Nero. Then we

— 140 —

see the portraits of Vespasian's wife, Domitilla, and of his daughter
Domitilla; and of Julia, daughter of Titus, of Domitia, the wife of
Domitian; then of Plotina, Marciana, and Matidia, the wife, sister
and niece of Trajan, and so on ; after this indeed the custom of
representing the Imperial ladies was generally adopted by almost
all the Emperors. And that which was done in Rome was done
even more generally in the Greek cities in the Colonies, where
already in the time of Augustus they began to represent the mem-
bers of the Imperial family on the coinage until at last they reached
the point of representing Antinoiis, the favourite of Hadrian, whose
portrait never appears on any coins issued from the Roman
mint.

232. Thus the Imperial coinage presents us with a complete
series of the Imperial portraits. Realism and consistency of type is a
characteristic of the Roman coinage and to this we owe the fact
that the natural features of the Roman Emperors, as for example of
Caesar, Octavius, Nero, Trajan, Hadrian, Antoninus, Marcus Aure-
lius and others are generally far better known than those of the princes
or sovereigns of the middle ages and even of more modern times.
They are singularly popular and remain as it were engraved upon
our memories so that any one who has even a moderate acquaint-
ance with Roman numismatics has no need to read the legends
when seeking to recognise them. Such an assertion however is not
applicable to the whole period of the Empire because Art like
everything else had its beginning, its period of perfection, and then
its decline.

Art had been already cultivated in the last days of the Republic
and it presents itself to us already solidly established and excel-
lently practised in Rome at the beginning of the Empire.

Although Art was originally imported from Greece, which in this
respect had conquered its conquerors, as Horace said : —

Grsecia capta ferum victorem cepit et artes

Intulit agresti Latio

(Epis., Lib II, r, 156.)

" When conquered Greece brought in her captive Arts she
triumphed o'er her savage conquerors' hearts, " it had already
abandoned servile imitation and had made itself thoroughly
Roman.

The period of the Flavian Emperors was eminently favourable
to Art which reached its highest perfection in the reigns of the great
Emperors Trajan and Hadrian, among whose coins are a few which
are very little if at all inferior to those of the best period of Greek
art.

— I 4 I —

And indeed if perhaps they are somewhat inferior in ideality they
are superior in respect of reality.

But we begin to notice the first symptoms of decadence already
in the days of the Antonines, it went on gradually increasing, and
the decline was continual without any break until at length the
complete debasement was reached in the third century when the
breaking up of the Empire commenced.

The wonderful series of portraits which forms one of the great
attractions of the Imperial coinage became gradually valueless and
insignificant about the period of Constantine, and after that date
went on losing all art value until at last when we draw near to the
fall of the Western Empire we may say that Art ceased entirely to
be applied to the coinage just as it passed away from the spirit and
life of the Roman people.

The very great interest which the Imperial Roman Portraits
possesses for all has suggested to me the idea of giving the series
of portraits in the twenty-five plates which accompany this
Manual.

It has just been said that many of the Imperial heads are both
well-known and popular, but there are however some which, on
account of their rarity, have become rather less familiar, many that
few collectors can hope to possess in their own collections, and may
even rarely have the opportunity of seeing in the Public Museums.
And moreover this book is not intended for experts, but for begin-
ners who may thus have an opportunity of knowing the rarer heads
here illustrated from original coins chosen from the best specimens
known.

The series begins with the earliest portraits and is carried on to
the sixth century, after which period the decadent art no longer
presents any interest in regard to portraiture.

The Emperors' heads are sometimes bare, sometimes, on the other
hand, they are crowned or veiled, according to circumstances, which
however are not always such as to give an easy explanation for the
reasons which suggested one ornament rather than another.

For example, though we can easily understand why the veil was
reserved for the Empresses, and sometimes also for some of the
Emperors when deceased and deified, and why the radiated crown
should be used on the Dupondii to distinguish them from the
Asses in the first century of the Empire, and in the following period
to distinguish the Antoniniani from the Denarii, it is not obvious on
the other hand why, on the other coins, the Emperor should be
sometimes represented bare-headed, at others crowned with olive or
oak wreaths. It may be said that if there was originally a reason it
has escaped us now, and one may even admit that much depended
on the mere whim of the engravers.

— 142 —

In the later Empire, that is to say, in the Byzantine and Christian
period, the Imperial heads no longer bear the wreaths of laurel
nor the radiated crowns but merely a diadem or a plumed
helmet.

235. The reverse types. If the Obverse types of the coins are
very interesting on account of the incomparable series of portraits
the Reverse types are not less so for they may be looked upon as
an open book or a true mirror of the contemporaneous events.

During the Republic the Reverse types present us with a series
of myths or ancient deeds; in the Imperial period instead there is
unrolled before us the history of the times in all its phases, and
that not only on the gold and silver coinage, but also on the
bronze.

During the Republic and up to the first few years of the Empire
the bronze coins bore constantly uniform types and of a much less
interesting nature than those of the gold and silver coins, but early
in the Imperial period the bronze coins began to assume the same
importance as those of the nobler metals and sometimes even to
surpass them, because the bronze coins offered a larger field for the
development ot Art. Religion, political and military life, civil and
social life, court life, are all faithfully and continuously recorded
on the coins of all three metals (always understanding that the
Byzantine period is excluded) thus constituting such a series of
commemorative pieces that we never feel the need of medallions,
the very name of which is wanting in the Latin language.

236. Religious types. Religion was always held in high estima-
tion by the Roman State which cultivated it with all care among
the people, and made use of it as one of its principal powers in its
policy. During the Republic the portraits of the gods always occu-
pied the principal side of the coinage, and even when towards the
end of the Republican era and in the dawn of the Imperial the
portraits of those who represented the chief power were substituted,
the religious type was preserved, if not always, yet generally on
the Reverse with representations or legends relative to the rites,
sacrifices, the Gods, or Demigods or other personifications which
were intimately connected with religion.

Jupiter with his diverse epithets of Optimus, Maximus, Conser-
vator, Pater, Custos, Fulgurator, Propugnator, Stator, Sospitator,
Tonans, Victor; Mars, now as a warrior, as the bringer of peace,
Propugnator, Victor, &c. ; Juno, Regina; Venus, Genetrix, or Vic-
trix ; Minerva, the warlike or the healing ; Apollo the Healer, Salva-
tor, Palatinus; Diana, Felix, orLucifera; Ceres, Frugifera; Mercu-
rius, Vulcanus, Neptunus, Serapis, and descending to the demigods
Hercules with his very numerous epithets, his labours and emblems ;
Luna, Romulus, Roma, &c.

— M? —

At a given epoch we see the Christian emblem introduced, as it
. were furtively, together with the Gods of Olympus. The figures of
Victory hold the cross instead of the palm or a trophy.

The Pagan military standard and the legionary eagles are
changed for the labarum, the monogram of Christ is substituted
for the emblems of the heathen ; and when the new Religion was
finally adopted the figures of Christ, the Virgin, and the cross were
represented on the coinage, occupying the whole space of the
Reverse.

237. Allegorical personifications. Allegorical personifica-
tions are another characteristic of the Roman coinage; they were
the personifications of those abstract deities who, though they had
no position on Olympus, had nevertheless temples and altars at
Rome and in the cities of the Empire. Abundantia, Annona, Equi-
tas, Felicitas, Concordia, Fides, Moneta, Tranquillitas, Pax, Honor,
Pudor, Fecunditas, Salus, Providentia, Valor, and other similar
personifications supplied a large number of types for the reverses
of the Imperial coins and may all be classed among the religious
designs for the coinage.

238. Historical types. Augustus inaugurated this series on his
coins celebrating his deeds and triumphs, his victory at Actium, the
conquest of Egypt, the submission of Armenia and Parthia.

His successors imitated his example, the most splendid series on
this subject is that of the great Emperors Trajan and Hadrian ; and
especially on the coins of the latter on which we find memorials of
his voyages in all the provinces of the Empire.

239. Types concerning civil and social life. The principal
events of interest to Rome and the Empire come under this class,
the postal reforms of Nero, the fiscal reforms of Galba, the civil
reform of Vespasian, the triumphal arches, the Colosseum, the
basilica;, the Forum, the public monuments, the aqueducts,
bridges, streets.

240. Types concerning the court life. Under this heading we
may place the victories, triumphs, games, congiarii (distributions
of grain), the military allocutions, the legions (chap. XXXIII) the
departures from Rome (profectio) of military expeditions, the
returns of the triumphant Emperor (adventus), the sacrifices,
domestic solemnities, the vote (ch. XXXIV), the thanksgivings for
the restoration to health of the Emperor, and his consecration
(chap. XXXI).

241. What has hitherto been said is only to be understood as
referring to the first three centuries of the [Empire. In the period
which followed art grew worse, and our interest in the types on
the coins issued during the Byzantine Empire diminishes considera-
bly, for the portraits were made ever less recognizable; to such a

— T 44 —

degree was this the case that were it not for the continuation of the
good old custom of engraving the names in the legends the coins
could not possibly be classified, so monotonous had the represen-
tations become and so utterly had they lost all relation to contem-
porary history.

The gold solidi became stereotyped in regard to the Reverse
types, which had been at first a figure of Victory, but then had no
longer any art value, a little later we see on the Reverses a figure ot
Christ, the Virgin or a Saint, designs truly ironical in such sad
times.

The Silver coinage almost disappeared, and on the bronze coins
we no longer find anything except letters or numbers as indications
of value or of the mints, and the date of the reign, so that all the inter-
est to be found in them is reduced to the dry matter of
chronology.

CHAPTER XXVIII

THE LEGENDS

242. The inscriptions or legends found upon coins constitute
one of the most important elements of the study of numismatics
seing that we derive from them the greatest number of facts and
the greatest aid to that research which is the object of this science.

243. The legends on the Obverse side of the coins generally
bear the name and titles of the ruler thereon represented, and it is
only to this happy custom adopted by the Roman Mint-masters
that we are indebted for the perfect knowledge we have of the
Imperial portraits. However a large number of these, not quite all,
have been preserved to us also by numerous busts and by many
statues which Roman munificence has handed down to us, but we
owe to the coins the undoubted knowledge of each individual
because on the coins themselves the portraits have been handed
down to us with the names.

Without the coins all those antique pieces of sculpture which
lack inscriptions with few exceptions would have represented to us
only unknown personages, as is still the case with many statues
which appear on our museums with the inscription head of
unknown.

It is certain that these busts and statues represent persons who
were illustrious and celebrated in their own day but who had not
the good fortune to be represented on the coinage.

Moreover in the later times when it was desired to reproduce in
bronze or marble the portrait of a person famed in antiquity,

— i45 —

since there existed coins which represented the portrait, it was not
difficult to execute the design, but when coins were lacking they
had no other means ot resort but invention. With what result we
may see in the case ot the bronze statue of Theodoric in the
Imperial Chapel at Innsbruck which the Artist designed according
to his imagination and decorated with Hungarian whiskers. Nor
should we impute it as a fault since in the seventeenth century the
medallion ot Theodoric with his true portrait had not yet seen the
light.

244. It is indeed to the legends that we owe a great part of our
knowledge of the chronology, history, religion, and customs of
the ancients.

We should naturally expect that the legends would give us 'also
the value of each coin, but alas! this happy custom of the Republic
was given up in the Imperial period, during which, with some few
insignificant exceptions, the value was never inscribed on the coins;
hence the many disputes on this subject, and the many unsolved
problems still existing.

245. Latin, owing to its conciseness is the epigraph ic language
par excellence, and lends itself admirably to the condensation of
ideas and the expression in few words of the Roman greatness.

In no other language are the legends so briet and at the same
time so finely expressive and high sounding. The expression of a
grand idea or an important action is engraved in two or three words,
as for example in the following legends :

RECTOR ORBIS

RESTITVTORI GALLIAE

REX ARMENIS DATVS

REX PARTHVS

LOCVPLETATORI ORBIS TERRARVM

SECVRITAS ORBIS

SAECVLI EELICITAS

ADVENTVS AVG.

PROFECTIO AVG.

ROMAE AETERNAE

TRIVMPHVS

246. The Obverse legends are dedicated, as has been said in
the preceding chapter, to the names and titles of the Emperors,
Empresses, or Cassars represented on the coins, whilst the Reverse
legends refer to the very varied illustrations ot events to which
reference has been made.

247. The name on the Obverse is written generally in the
nominative case (H ADRIAN VS AVGVSTVS,'" IMP. PROBVS

Roman Coins. 10

— 146 —

AVG.&c.) except in a few cases in which the dative is used
(IMP. NERVAE TRAIANO, &c.) it is the grammatical case used
instead of the nominative on the Consecration coins (DIVO PIO,
DIVO CARO).

On the Reverses of the coins however a much greater variety ot
cases was in vogue. For the Deities, the nominative, the dative and
sometimes also the accusative was used (IVPITER, IOVI,
MARS, MARTI, IVNO, IVNONI, IVNONEM, later on DN.XS.
REX REGNANTVM.) ; for the Emperors and Empresses the nomi-
native, or the dative (RECTOR ORBIS, RESTITVTORI OR BIS
TERRARVM, MATER AVGG., MATRI CASTRORVM.);forthe
allegorical personifications the nominative, the dative, and some-
times the ablative (PAX, FELICITATI, PERPETVITATE). Histor-
ical events were commemorated with the nominative, and with the
ablative absolute (FELIX PROCESSVS CONS — ADLOCVTIO,
or we may take VEHICVLATIONE ITALIAE REMISSA —
PLEBEI VRBANAE FRVMENTO CONSTITV TO). The cere-
mony of Consecration is always expressed in the nominative
(CONSECRATIO). The prayers for the Emperor called Voti
are expressed in the nominative or the ablative (VOTA,
VOTIS).

248. Coins without legends are very rare in the Imperial
Roman series. Some rather rare coins have only the Obverse,
without legend, others have only the Reverse, and these last are the
more common, especially if we count those bearing only the ini-
tial letters S.C. without any other legend. Reverses without
legends are proportionately more common among the medallions
in bronze.

249. Language in which the legends are written. The Imper-
ial legends are in Latin on all the coins issued during the period
of the Western Empire ; during the prosperous times they were
very correctly expressed, but afterwards they gradually deteriorated.

As early however as the first years of the Eastern Empire the
Greek alphabet began to be introduced, at first under Anastasius
only to indicate the year of his reign, but afterwards for more
important information.

After that reign the Greek language was gradually introduced
disguised in Latin letters and the words BASILEOS or DESPOTES
in the eighth century supplanted those of AVGVSTVS or DOMI-
NVS. Then we see the Latin letters shaped often like the Greek and
at length in the eleventh century the Greek language definitely
triumphed over the Latin.

250. As a general rule the legends commence on the left and
follow the rim, the whole being written with the letters arranged
so as to be read from the centre of the coin; rarely they commence

- 147 —

on the right, and arc to be read by turning the coin round, the base
of each letter being next the rim.

251. Dates are never directly expressed on Roman coins unless
in very rare and exceptional cases, which may be only three in
number, a coin of Hadrian known in gold and bronze on which
we read ANN . DCCCLXXIIII NAT VRB. P. CIR. CON. that is
anno 874 Nat(alis) urb(is) p(rimum) cir(cences) con(stitui) ; ano-
ther coin of Philip I with the legend MILIARIViVI SAECVLVM,
which was intended to commemorate the thousandth year of Rome,
and a third of Pacatianus with the legend AN. MILL. ET PRIMO.

But we are able to discover indirectly though not directly the
date of a very great number of the coins, if not the greater number,
by several means.

In the first period of the Empire we find the number of the Con-
sulate, and more often the year of the Tribunitial power telling the
date, and later, that is, in the sixth century, commencing in the reign
of Justinianus, the years of the reign are marked on the coins.

The office of the Tribunate was given annually and was renewed
up to the time of Antoninus Pius on the day of the year in which
it was conferred for the first time, and from Antoninus Pius to the
time of Gallienus on the first day of January.

The Consulate was neither conferred nor renewed regularly ; but
for all that we know precisely the list of the Consuls during the
whole period of the Empire.

Hence it is natural that from the notice of these two offices in the
legends, the Tribunates and the Consulships, it will not be very
difficult to assign dates to the coins on which they are recorded.

Let us take as an example a coin of M. Aurelius with the
legend : M.AVR.ANTONINVS AVG.TR. P. XV. COS. III. Know-
ing that M. Aurelius was instituted for the first time to the Tribu-
nitial power in the year 147 A.D. the coin will have been issued
fifteen years later, that is in 161, the year which corresponds exactly
with the assumption of his third Consulate.

252. The two following lists will he found useful in determin-
ing the dates of coins ; in the first are noted the years in which each
Emperor was given the Tribunitial power for the first time, and in
the second all the Consulates from Julius Oesar to Constantine the
Great.

TRIBUNATES

WITH NOTES OF THE FIRST YEAR IN WHICH THEY WERE CONFERRED

Augustus year 23 B.C.

Tiberius » 6 »

Caligula » 36 A.D.

— 148 —

Claudius » 41 A.D.

Nero » 54 A.D.

Galba reigned only 7 months

Vespasianus year 69 A.D.

Titus » 71 »

Domitianus » 80 »

Nerva reigned 16 months

Trajanus year 97 A.D.

Hadrian us. His coins scarcely ever indicate the

Tribunitial power

Antoninus

M. Aurelius

L. Verus

Commodus ...

Septimus Severus

Caracalla

Geta

Macrinus

Elagabalus

Sev. Alexander

Maxi minus

Gordianus III

Philippus I

Philippus II

Trajanus Decius

Valerianus

Gallienus

»

117

»

»

137

»

year

147

B.C

»

161

»

»

176

»

»

193

u

u

198

»

»

210

»

»

217

,>

»

218

»

»

221

»

»

235

»

»

237

»

))

243

)>

»

2 43

»

"

2jO

»

»

^53

»

»

253

»

CONSULATES

I'ear B.C.

Year B.C.

44 J. Caesar

V

26 Augustus

VIII

43 M. Antonius

I

25 —

IX

43 Augustus

I

25

X

42 Lepidus

II

23 —

XI

37 Agrippa

I

13 Tiberius

I

34 M. Antonius

II

7

II

33 Augustus

II

5 Augustus

XII

3i —

III

2 —

XIII

30

IV

Year A.D.

29 —

V

12 Germanicus

I

28 —

VI

15 Drusus

I

27 Agrippa

II

18 Tiberius

III

27 Augustus

VII

18 Germanicus

II

27 Agrippa

III

21 Tiberius

IV

— 1

49 —

Year A.D.

Year A.D.

Drusus

11

82

Domitianus

VIII

31 Tiberius

V

83

—

IX

33 Galba

I

84

—

X

37 Caligula

I

85

—

XI

37 Claudius

I

86

—

XII

39 Caligula

II

87

—

XIII

40 —

III

88

—

XIV

41 —

IV

90

—

XV

42 Claudius

II

90

Nerva

II

43 —

III

91

Trajanus

I

47 —

IV

92

Domitianus

XVI

> 2 — .

V

95

—

XVII

52 Vespasianus

I

97

Nerva

III

55 Nero

I

98

—

IV

57 —

II

98 Trajanus

II

58 -

III

100

—

III

60 —

IV

IOI

—

IV

68 -

V

103

—

V

69 Galba

II

108

Hadrianus

I

69 Otho

I

1 12

Trajanus

VI

70 Vespasianus

II

118

Hadrianus

II

70 Titus

I

,19

—

III

71 Vespasianus

III

120

Antoninus Pius

I

71 Domitianus

I

136

/Eelius

I

71 Nerva

I

*37

—

II

72 Vespasianus

IV

139

Antoninus Pius

II

Titus

III

140

—

m

73 Domitianus

II

141

M. Aurelius

1

74 Vespasianus

V

145

Antoninus Pius

IV

74 Titus

III

144

M. Aurelius

II

74 Domitianus

III

i54

L. Verus

I

75 Vespasianus

VI

161

M. Aurelius

III

75 Titus

IV

161

L. Verus

II

75 Domitianus

IV

162

—

III

76 Vespasianus

VII

'75

Albinus

I

76 Titus

V

177

Commodus

I

76 Domitianus

V

i79

—

II

77 Vespasianus

VIII

181

-

III

77 Titus

VI

183

—

IV

77 Domitianus

VI

186

—

V

79 Vespasianus

IX

190

—

VI

79 Titus

VII

192

—

VII

80 —

VIII

193

Pertinax

II

80 Domitianus

VII

193

Sep. Se verus

I

— 15

—

Year A.D.

Year A.D.

193 Albinus

II

274 Aurelianus

II

194 Sep. Severus

II

2 ~> T

III

164 Albinus

III

276 Tacitus

II

202 Sep. Severus

III

277 Probus

I

202 Caracalla

I

278 -

II

205 Caracalla

II

279 —

III

205 Geta

I

281 —

IV

208 Caracalla

III

282 —

Y

208 Geta

II

283 Cams

I

217 Macrinus

I

283 Carinus

I

218 Macrinus

II

284 Carinus

II

21S Elagabalus

I

2S4 Numerianus

I

219 —

II

284 Diocletianus

I

220 —

III

285 Carinus

III

222 —

IV

285 Diocletianus

II

222 Alexander Sev.

I

2S7 Maximianus Here.

I

226 —

II

287 Diocletianus

III

229 —

III

288 Maximianus Here.

II

236 Maximinus

I

290 Diocletianus

IV

239 Gordianus III

I

290 Maximianus Here.

III

241 —

II

293 Diocletianus

V

245 Philippus I

I

293 Maximianus Here.

IV

247 —

II

294 Constantius Chlorus

I

247 Philippus II

I

294 Gal. Maximianus

I

248 — I

III

296 Diocletianus.

VI

248 — II

II

296 Constantius Chlorus

II

249 Trajanus Decius

I

297 Maximianus Here

V

250 —

II

297 Gal. Maximianus

II

252 Treb. Gallus

I

299 Diocletianus

VII

252 Volusianus

I

299 Maximianus Here.

VI

2)3 r ~

II

300 Constantius Chlorus

in

254 Valerianus

II

300 Gal. Maximianus

in

254 Gallienus

I

302 Constantius Chlorus

IV

255 Valerianus

III

302 Gal. Maximianus

IV

255 Gallienus

II

303 Diocletianus

vm

257 Valerianus

IV

303 Maximianus Here.

VII

257 Gallienus

III

304 Diocletian

IX

261

IV

304 Maximianus Here.

VIII

262 —

V

305 Constantius Chlorus

V

26 4 . -

VI

305 Gal. Maximianus

V

265 \ alerianus jun.

I

306 Constantinus Chlorus

VI

266 Gallienus

VII

306 Gal. Maximianus

XI

269 Claudius II

I

307 Maximianus Here.

IX

271 Aurelianus

I

307 Constantinus Magnus

I

273 Tacitus

I

— i5i —

253- The titles and offices especially in so far as they refer to the
Consulate or the Tribunitial power sometimes follow the name of
the Emperor in the legend on the Obverse of the coins, at other
times on the contrary they form part of the legend or constitute
the legend of the Reverse.

Sometimes again they are found partly on the Obverse and
partly on the Reverse and on this latter often occupying the space
of the exergue.

No indication of date is ever found on the coins of the
Empresses.

254. Abbreviations. The legends on Roman coins and also on
those of the ancients generally are written with the letters all close
together without any stops or spaces between the words, not even
when some of these are abbreviated, which happened very
frequently.

Let us take as an example a most common legend on the coins of
Trajan which is very often tound round the head of that Emperor. IMP.
CAESNERVATRAIANAVGGERPAllTHDACPMTRPCOSVPP.

It may be thus spaced out : IMP CAES NERVA TRAIAN AVG GER
PARTH DAC PM TR P COS V PP, and thus filled in, Imperator
Caesar Nerva Trajanus Augustus Germanicus Parthicus Dacicus
Pontifex Maximus Tribunitia Potestati Consul quinquies Pater
Patriae.

A certain amount of practice is needful tor the correct reading of
these legends, and since the abbreviations are numerous on the
Imperial coinage in regard to the offices, titles and other notices it
will be well to give as complete a list as possible, with explanations,
similar to that given for the coinage of the Republic.

LIST OF THE ABBREVIATIONS ON THE IMPERIAL COINAGE

A. AVL — Aulus (FiteUius).

A, AN — Annius.

ACT — Actium ; Actiaticus (Augustus).

AD, ADI — Adjutrix (Legio).

ADIAB — Adiabeniacus (Sep. Severus).

ADQ — confer ARAB ADQ.

ADV — ADVENTVS.

AED — Aedes (Antoninus Pius and Faustina).

AEL — Aelius.

AET — Aeternitas, aeternitati-Aeterna (victoria).

AFR — Africanus (Gordianus I and 11).

ALB — Albinus.

ALEX — Alexander.

— 152 —

ALIM ITAL — Alimenta Italiae (Trajanus).

A N F F — Annum novum faustum felicem (Hadrianus and Anto-
ninus Pius).

AN DCCCLXXIIII NAT VRB P CIR CON — Anno S74 natali urbis
populo (or primum) circenses constituit (Hadrianus).

ANT — Antonius, Antoninus.

APOL —Apollo.

A POP FRVG AC — A populo fruges accepit (Domitianus).

ARAB — Arabicus (Sep. Severus).

ARAB ADQ — Arabia Adquisita (Trajanus).

ARM — Armeniacus (M. Aurelius or Lucius Varus).

AV. AVG — Augustus, Augusta.

AVGG — Augusti, Augustorum (two Augusti).

AVGGG — — (three Augusti).

AVR — Aurelius.

AVSPIC FEL — Auspicia felicia.

BRIT — Britannicus, Britannica (victoria).

B R P NAT — Bono reipublicae natus (Constantinus Magnus).

C — Caius, Caesar.

CAEL — Caelius (Balbinus).

CAE CAES— Caesar.

CAESS — Caesares, Caesarum.

CAP — Capta.

CARP — Carpicus (Philippus I and 11).

CASS — Cassianus (Postumus).

CC — Confer CAESS.

CEN. CENS— Censor.

CENS P- (PER) — Censor perpetuus.

CENS POT — Censoria potestate.

CER QVINQ ROM CON — Certamen quinquennale Romae
constitutum (Nero).

C E S — Cum exercitu suo (?) (Gallienus).

CIR CON — Circenses constituit (Hadrianus).

CIVIB ET SIGN MILIT A PART RECVP — Civitatibus et signis
militaribus a Parthis recuperatis (Augustus).

C CLAV. CLAVD — Claudius, Claudia (legio).

C L — Caius Lucius (Augustus).

CL V — Clvpeus votivus (Augustus).

CLE- CLEM — Clementia.

CL- CLO — Clodius (Albinus).

CN — Cneus (Pompeius).

COH — Cohors, Cohortium.

COGN — Cognatus (Constantius Chlorus).

COM — Commodus, Comes.

COM ASI — Communitas Asiae.

— i53 —

COM BIT — Conimunitas By tin Lie (Hadrianus).

CONC — Concordia.

CONG — Congiarium.

CONG DAT POP — Congiarium datum populo.

CONG P R DAT — Congiarium Populo Romano datum.

CONL — Conlegia. Confer SACERD.

CONS VRB SVAE — Conservator urhis suae.

COS — Consul.

COSS — Consules, Consulihus.

C V AF GAL VEND — Caius Vibius Afinius Gallus Vendemnianus

(Volusianus).
D — Decimus (Allinus), Domitianus.
DA CAP — Dacia capta (Trajanus).
DAC — Dacicus (Trajanus).
DE BRIT — De Britannis.
DEC — Decius, Decemnalia (vota).
DE GERM — De Germanis.
DEOR — Deorum.
DES, DESIGN — Designatus.
DE SARM — De Sarmatis.
DIC — Dictator.

» ITER — Dictator secundus.

» TER — Dictator tertius.

» QVART — Dictator quartus.

» PERP — Dictator perpetuus.
DID — Didius (Julianus).
D N — Dominus noster.

DD NN — Domini nostri, dominorum nostrorum.
DOM — Domitianus.
EID MAR— Idibus Martiis (Brutus).
EQV ORDIN — Equestris ordinis (Nero).
EXER — Exercitus, Exercituum.
EXPED — Expcditio.
EXP VENI — Expectate, veni (Carausius).
EX S C — Ex Senatus Consulto.
F, FEL — Felix Felicitas, Felicitati.
F, FIL — Filius, Filia.
FL — Flavius, Flavia, Flavia (legio).
F R, F RV — Fulvius Kufus? (Jotapianns).
FRET — Fretensis (legio).
FORT — Fortissimus (Maximianus Herculeus).
FORT — Fortuna, Fortunae.
FORT RED — Fortuna redux, Fortunae reduci.
Gi GAL — Galerius.
GALL — Gallica (legio, victoria).

- i)4 —

GEM — Gemina (legio).

GEN AVG — Genio Augusti.

GEN LVG — Genio Lu^dunensi (Albinus).

GEN P R (G P R) — Genio Poputi Romani.

GENT BARB — Gentium harbararum.

G. GER- GERM — Germanicus, Germanica (victoria).

G M — Germanica Maxima (victoria).

H — Herculi (Maximianus Herculeus).

HADR — Hadrianus (Antoninus Pius).

HEL. HELV — Helvius (Pertinax).

HERC COMM — Herculi Commodiano (Commodus).

HERC GADIT — Herculi Gaditano.

HER ROM CON — Herculi Romano conditori.

HEREN — Herennius.

HILAR — Hilaritas, Hilaritati.

HOS — Hostilianus.

IAN CLV — Janum clusit {Nero).

IMP — Imperator, Imperatoris.

IMPP — Imperatoris, Imperatorum.

INT VRB — Intranti urbem ? (Gallienus).

4NV. INVIC- INVICT — Invictus. invicto.

I O M — Iovi optimo maximo.

I O M D — Iovi optimo maximo dieatum.

10 MA TRI — Iovi maximo triumphatori (Julia Domna).

10 ET HERC — Iovi et Herculi.

10V EXVPER — Iovi exuperantissimo.

10V TON — Iovi tonanti (Augustus).

IOVI OLYM —Iovi Olimpico (Augustus).

IT — Iterum.

IT. ITAL — Italica (legio).

IVD CAP — Iudaea capta (Titus).

IVN — Iunior.

IVST^Iustus (Pescennius). Iusta (veneranda memoria) (Constanti-

nus).
IVV — Iuventutis.
L — Lucius, Licinius.
LA. LAT- LATI — Latianus (Postumus).
LAET — Laetitia, Laetitiae.
LEG — Legio, Legionum.
LEG PR I — Legio prima.
LEG II. Ill, &c. — Legio secunda, tertia, &c.
LIB — Libertas, Liberalitas, Libyta (legio).
LIBER — Libertas, Liberalitas.
LIBERAL — Liberalitas.
LIBERO P — Libero patri (Sep. Severus).

— i 5 5 —

LIC — Licinius, Licinianus.

LVD SAEC (or FEC) — Ludos saeculares fecit (Domitianus).

M — Marcus, Messius (Hosti lianas), Mausaius (Carausius) —

Mater, Moneta — Martia, Marcia or Minervia (lhgio) — Maxima

(victoria) — Multis (votis).
MAT — Mater.
MAT AVGG MAT SEN M PATR — Mater Augustorum, mater

senatus, mater patriae (Julia Domna).
M C — Mater Caesaris, Mater Castrorum.
MAVS — Mausaius (Carausius).
MAC — Macellum (Nero).
MAG, MAGN — Magnus (Pompeius).
MANL — Manlia (Scantilla).
MAR VLT — Mars ultor, Marti ultori.
MAX — Maximus, Maxima (victoria).
MED — Medicus (M. Aurelius).
MEM — Memoriae.

MER, MERIT — Meritorum (Claudius Gothicus)
MES — Messius (Hostilianus').
MET NOR — MetallumNoricum (Hadrianus).
MGN — Magnus (Pompeius).
MIL — Militum.

MIN, MINER — Minerva, Minervia (legio).
MON — Moneta.

MON (or M) VRB — Moneta urbica.
MS — Moneta sacra.

MVL, MVLT — Multis, multiplicatis (votis).
N — Nostri (Augusti nostri).
N C, (NOB CAES) — Nobilissimo Caesari.
NN CC — Nobilissimi Caesares.
N F — Nobilissima foemina (Helena Fausta).
NAT VRB — Natalis urbis (Hadrianus).
NEP — Nepos.

NEP RED — Neptuno reduci.
NER — Nerva (Trajanus).
NIG — Niger (Pescennius).
NOR — Noricum (Hadrianus).
N V BIS CONSVL — Nobilissimo viro bis consul (Romulus son of

Maxentius) .
— Optimo.
O M — Optimo maximo.
OB C S, OB CIV SER— Ob cives servatos.
OP, OPT — Optimo (Trajanus).
OPEL — Opelius (Macrinus).
ORB TERR — Orbis terrarum.

- i 5 6 -

P — Pius, Pia, Publius, Pia (legio).

PAC — Paci.

PAR- PARTH — Parthicus, Parthica (legio, victoria).

P CONS AVG — Patri conservation Augusto (Gallienus).

PER. PERP — Perpetuus.

PERS — Persicus (Cams).

PERT — Pertinax (Sep. Severus).

PESC — Pescennius.

P F — Pius Felix, Pia Fidelis (legio).

PI- PIAV — Piawonius (Vittorinus).

PLA- PLAC — Placidius (Vakntinianus III).

P M — Pontifex maximus.

PON MA —

PONT MAX —

POP — Popilius (Nepetiauiis).

POT — Potestate.

P P D D — Permissu Proconsulis, Decurionum Decreto (colonial
coins).

PR — Populi Romani.

PRIMIG — Primigenia (legio).

PRIN IVV — Princeps (or principi) iuventutis.

PROCOS — Proconsul.

PROF — Profectio.

PRON — Pronepos.

PROP- PROPR — Propraetor.

PROO — Proquaestor.

PRO. PROV — Providentia.

PVB. PVBL — Publica.

RED — Redux.

RED. REDV. REDVC — Reduci.

REI. REIP — Reipublicae.

REQVIES OPT MER — Requies optimorum meritorum (Clau-
dius Gothicus).

RELIG — Religio (M. Aurelius).

REN — Renovavit (Hadrianus) .

REP — Reparatio.

RES- PEST — Restituit.

RESTIT — Restitutor.

ROM ET AVG — Romae et Augusto (Augustus).

ROM S P AVG — Romae Senatui Populo Augustus } (Hadrianus).

S (SAC) M (MON) VRB — Sacra moneta urbi (or urbica).

SACERD COOP IN OMN CONL SVPRA NVM — Sacerdos coop-
tatus in omnia conlegia supra numerum (Nero).

SACR FAC — Sacris faciundis (Fitellius).

SAEC AVR — Saeculo aureo.

— 157 —

SAEC FEL — Saeculo felici.

SAEC FRVG — Saeculo frugifero.

SAL — Salus, Saluti.

SAL GEN HVM — Salus generis humani.

SALL — Sallustia (Orbiand).

SARM — Sarmaticus (M. Aurelius Commodus).

S C — Senatus Consulto.

SEC ORB — Securitas, Securitati orbis.

SEN — Seniori (Gal. Maximianus) .

SEP, SEPT — Septimius.

SER — Servius (Galba).

SEV — Severus.

SEX — Sextus.

SIGN RECEP — Signis receptis.

S P Q R — Senatus populusque Romanus.

SVL, SVLP — Sulpicius (Galba, Uranius).

T — Titus.

Tl — Tiberius.

TEM, TEMP — Temporum.

TER, TERT — Tertius.

TREB — Trebonianus.

TR P — Tribanicia potestate.

TR POT — —

TRIB POT — —

VAL — Valerius, Valeria, Valens (legio) .

VESP — Vespasianus.

VI B — Vibius (Trebonianus Galhts).

VIC, VICT — Victoria, Victoriae.

V, VLP — Ulpia (legio).

V C R I M D R — Vir consularis Rex Imperator Dux Romano-
rum (VabaUatus).

VN MR (VEN MEM) — Venerandae memoriae (Consiantinus
Magnus).

VOT — Vota, votis.

VOT OPT — Vota, optata.

VOT PVB — VotapuDlica.

VOT SOL — Vota soluta.

VOT SVSC — Vota suscepta.

VOT V — Vota quinquennalia.

VOT X — Vota decennalia.

VOT XX — Vota vicennalia.

VOT X ET XX — Votis decennalibus (solutis) et vicennalibus
(susceptis).

VOT X MVLT XX — Votis decennalibus (solutis) multis vicenna-
libus (susceptis) or : Votis decennalibus multiplicatis vicennalibus.

VOT XX SIC XXX — Votis vicennalibus feliciter solutis, sic tricen-

nalia solventur.
VOTIS MVLTIS — Votis multis susceptis sol.iitisque.
V V — Valeria victrix (legio).

XV VIR SAC FAC — Quindecemviri sacris taciundis (Fitellius).
XXXX - Quadragesima {Galba) '.

255. Numeral letters. The following letters taken from the Greek
alphabet may form a concluding list ot abbreviations. These letters
are found on some of the Byzantine coins, and are generally used to
indicate the year oi the reign of the various rulers on the coins
minted in Alexandria.

A

—

1

Z

—

7

M

40

B

—

2

11

—

8

N

50

r

—

3
5

(-J

—

9

Z-

- 60

A

—

4

1

—

10

70

E

—

5

K

—

20

11

So

s

—

6

A

—

30

P

90

CHAPTER XXIX

POSTHUMOUS COIXS

256. The head represented on an Imperial coin, and the name
in the legend surrounding it, do not always indicate that the coin
should be attributed to that Emperor.

In other words, certain coins were struck with the head and
name ot a deceased Emperor on one side, in the reign ot another
Emperor, whose name only appears on the other side.

The obstructive policy of the Senate, jealous of its own autho-
rity to impress on the coins placed under its own jurisdiction the
portrait ot the reigning Emperor, was the first cause of the issue
of these coins. And in tact the first posthumous coins are of
bronze seeing they were issued by the Senate.

Already during a considerable period the dictators, triumvirs and
prefects ot the fleet and the commanders of the army (imperatores)
had stamped their portraits upon the coins struck directly under
their authority, that is the say on gold and silver; but this did not
quite content the Senate.

1 . The abbreviations relative to the Mints are noticed in chapter XXXV

— 159 —

Therefore as soon as its own coinage began to be issued in Rome
(that is to say in the reign ot Tiberius, for we have no bronze
coinage issued in Rome either by M. Antony, Pompey or Augus-
tus), the Senate placed only the name ot Tiberius on one side and
on the other the head ol Augustus; a considerable time elapsed
before they resolved to place that of the reigning Emperor on the
coins.

Such was the origin of the posthumous coinage which on this
account presents us with the anomaly of the Obverse and Reverse
types as it were reversed.

The side which bears the head, (generally devoted to the
Obverse), is really the Reverse, whilst the true Obverse is that
side which bears the name ot him who caused the money to be
struck, or of him who was Emperor at the time at which it was
struck.

257. Posthumous coins are not therefore generally placed under
the name of the Emperor whose portrait they bear, but under that
of whoever issued them.

But we shall return to this subject in the following chapters
since the posthumous coins are not limited to those of which we
have just treated, and which may be defined as mere memorials,
but embrace also two other group of coins, those known as Restitution
and those as Consecration coins.

CHAPTER XXX

RESTITUTION COINS

258. Restitution coins are those which, after a more or less con-
siderable interval atter their first issue, were restruck by another
Emperor who, reproducing more or less faithfully the prototype,
added to it his own name followed by the abbreviation REST, or
more rarely the whole word RESTITVIT.

259. Bronze. The restitution of the Bronze Senatorial coinage-
was commenced in the reign of Titus, when restored coins of
Augustus, Eivia, Agrippa, Tiberius, Drusus, Germanicus, Agrip-
pina I and Galba were issued.

Domitian, (or to speak more accurately the Senate in the reign
of that Emperor), restored coins of Augustus, Agrippa, Tiberius,
Drusus, Germanicus, Claudius, and Julia daughter of Titus.

Finally Nerva (always understanding the Senate under him)
res'ored coins of Augustus and of Agrippina I.

— 160 —

And with these the brief series of restored bronze coins is com-
pleted.

Fig. 69. — Bronze of Augustus restored by Titus.

Fig. 70. — Bronze of Augustus restored by Titus.

Fig. 71. — Bronze of Galba restored by Titus.

260. Gold and Silver. Nerva was the first who restored a
denarius of Augustus, and it appears that very few ot these restor-
ation coins were issued, since only one specimen is known to us.

It is to the Emperor Trajan that the most splendid series belongs,
or more accurately the only series of restitution coins in both gold
and silver.

— i6i —

He issued, in gold, restitution coins of Julius C:esar, Augustus,
Tiberius, Claudius, Galba, Vespasian, and Titus, and in Silver,
denarii of the families ^Emilia, Cecilia, Carisia, Cassia, Claudia,
Cornelia, Cornuficia, Didia, Horatia, Junia, Livineia, Lucretia,

Fig. 72. — Aureus of Claudius restored by Trajan.

Mamilia, Mareia, Maria, Memmia, Minucia, Norbana, Numonia,
Pompeia, Rubria, Scribonia, Sulpicia, Titia, Tullia, Valeria, and
Vipsania.

Fig- 73- — Denarius of the Cornelia gens restored by Trajan.

The epoch of the restitution of silver coins was closed under
Marcus Aurelius and Lucius Verus, who issued restored coins ot
LEG. VI of Marc Antony.

261. It is difficult to say with confidence what may have been
the motive of the Roman Senate, and afterwards of some Emper-
ors for restriking certain of the ancient coins. One might argue
that it was the intention to keep alive the memory of their prede-
cessors among the reigning families ; but if that were so, there then
arises the difficulty of explaining the choice of the names restored.

One can well understand for example that under Tiberius and
Claudius it might be desired that the name of Augustus should be
recorded ; but why should the names of Tiberius and Claudius
have been recorded under the reign of the good Emperor Titus ?

These are questions to which probably we may never be able to
give a precise answer, neither can we explain each individual case,
but rather only give a general explanation sufficiently satisfactory,
considering that such issues may have been suggested by the special

Roman Coins. 1 *

— 162 —

recurrences ot anniversaries to which the ancient Romans paid
much attention.

Hence the choice ot names may not have always been free or
spontaneous, but often required by special circumstances by the
opportuneness ot the times, or from other causes which we who
live in these tar-off times must always find it impossible to
discover.

This supposition also explains sufficiently the recalling of names
which it would have been better to forget.

262. More likely to be true and more exhaustive is the explana-
tion which ma} - be given concerning the series of the Republican
Restitution coins struck by Trajan. The coins of the Republic
which still remained in circulation were already worn by long
usage, but although much worn possessed nevertheless an intrinsic
value tar higher than that of the Imperial Denarii whose silver
contained 15 % of alloy.

A reform ot the coinage was demanded by the general adminis-
trative rearrangement of the Empire, and still more probably by
the evident advantage which the public treasury would derive from
a general melting and restriking of the silver coinage, and this was
debated and carried into execution b} 7 Trajan during the years 103
to 107 A.D. The legionary denarii ot M. Antony only were
excluded, seeing that they, being of base metal, were of no use to
the treasury, but would rather haveproved a loss.

The Emperor moreover being sorry to see the coins which had
been known and valued for so long disappearing determined to re-
strike a certain number in order to preserve them from being for-
gotten, this he did, keeping exactly the old types, but adding to them
the legend commemorating their bein^ restruck, with the words
IMP . CAES . TRAIAN AVG . GER . D AC .P.P. REST .

Much discussion has arisen concerning the leading ideas which
guided the choice of the denarii to be restruck and of the families
whose memory was to be thus preserved. Some have thought that
there may have been some favouritism towards individuals
descended from these old families in the choice of the coins or
intrigues among the families; in regard to this idea we should
enquire how it happened that we have preserved among the restitu-
tion coins the names of Plebeian families but little known to us
whilst there are none among them from the more noble and illus-
trious families.

For my part I am inclined to believe that there was no choosing
at all, and that they restored without distinction all the denarii
which were found in circulation. Some coins on account of their
rarity had already disappeared from commerce, and perhaps great
care was spent in procuring them.

- i6 3 -

And if indeed some of the restored types have not been preserved
to our day, that ought to be ascribed to the smallness of the
number restruck.

In fact several of the types which have been preserved to us are
only known to us by one single specimen.

What wonder therefore that no specimen of others should have
been preserved.

263. The Restitution coins in Bronze are rare in regard to some
Emperors and Empresses, but generally they may be considered as
common coins. Those in gold and silver on the other hand are
always rare, (with one exception, viz, that of the silver coin ot
LEG VI of M. Antony restruck by M. Aurelius and L. Verus), and
some of them are very rare being valued at from £ 10 to £ 25.

Restored Medallions are unknown.

264. It will not be out of place to give here the remarks promis-
ed in the preceding chapter concerning the arrangement or classi-
fication of the Restitution or Posthumous coins as they may be
called from a more general point of view. Usually and from old
custom these coins are placed under the name and reign of the
ruler they commemorate and whose portrait they bear, whereas it
would be more reasonable to place them under the name and reign
of the ruler who commemorated them and ordered the striking of
the coins in question.

For example, in all catalogues we see registered immediately fol-
lowing the coins of Augustus not only those struck during the
reign of Tiberius in simple memory of the deceased Emperor but
also the coins of Augustus restored by the Emperors Titus, Domi-
tian, Nerva, Trajan and Hadrian.

But these are not really coins ot Augustus but rather coins of
Tiberius, Titus, Domitian, Nerva, Trajan, and Hadrian, and it is to
the several reigns of these Emperors that the coins should logically
be ascribed.

Hence in fact the entire series of the Restitution coins of Trajan
should be assigned to his reign and not to the individual names,
whether Imperial or Republican, which were restored.

The old way of ascribing them constitutes just such an historical
anachronism as would be made by attributing to Numa Pompilius the
denarii of the Calpurnian gens or to Titus Tatius those of L. Titu-
rius Sabinus because the heads of those Kings are represented on
their coins.

But this bad habit has become too inverate to be easily abandoned
and considerable time will be needed to enable us to correct it.

164

CHAPTER XXXI

CONSECRATION COINS

265. Human pride has always been excessive but it reached its
highest point when men desired to be considered divine. The rulers
of the Roman world after having enjoyed the highest human
honours soon desired to take unto themselves also these last and
claimed their own deification, an honour which was decreed to
Romulus by a people who in the earlier ages, though but little
given to adulation, through excessive enthusiasm spoke of him
exceptionally as the divine founder of the city : DIVO ROMVLO
CONDITORI.

266. At the death of Julius Caesar the popular exaltation and the
execration of the detested assassination urged the people and the
Senate to decree divine honours for him. Moreover the times were
already changed and the republican severity was already influenced
and made more lax by Greek customs; so much was this the case
that Augustus was able a little later to claim the title DIVI FILIVS
while he was yet living, and thus from the very beginning of the
Empire to initiate the series of Deified Rulers.

This highest honour ought to have been reserved for the best
of their rulers, but by degrees politics, convenience, party interests,
and intrigues caused these divine honours to be decreed to rulers
of far less worth and even to the very worst of Emperors.

Consecration was decreed by the Senate as we may see from the
coins of certain Empresses on whose coins we read EX S.C. (Ex
Senatus Consulto).

Fig. 74. — Consecration Sestertius.

267. On the coins the ceremony of consecration is recorded by
the simple word CONSECRATIO.

- i6 S -

When the designer had to represent an Emperor or a Caesar
gathered among the gods he represented on the coins a rogus or
funeral pile ; often ornamented with statues, and the triumphal
quadriga with which the pile was crowned, or a quadriga, or a
chariot drawn by four elephants, or an eagle with wings outspread
resting on a sceptre or a globe, or sometimes an eagle flying, or
lastly a closed temple.

When on the other hand the apotheosis to be celebrated was that
of an Empress a peacock took the place of the eagle or the type
represented. Piety sacrificing at a tripod, or the Carpentum, the
funeral car drawn by two mules, or the lectisternium, the seat of
Juno, or the Empress herself being carried to heaven by an eagle.

268. The head of the deified person is generally represented bare,
rarely veiled (Jul. Caesar, Claudius Gothicus, and certain of his

F'g- 75- — Consecration denarius.

successors), it is sometimes accompanied by a star, as for instance
in the case of Julius Caesar and Augustus.

The Empresses are generally veiled, except Livia, who is crowned
with ears of corn after the model of Ceres. The legends are always
in the dative case in the case of the Emperors (DIVO ANTO-
NINO PIO) ; but the legends of the Empresses though often in
the dative, are also sometimes in the nominative (DIVAE MARI-
NIANAE, DIVA FAVSTINA)

269. From History we learn that as many as forty-seven person-
ages among the Emperors, Caesars and Empresses had the honour of
being admitted to the number of the gods after their death. The
list begins with Julius Caesar and ends with Constantine the Great,
but we possess true consecration coins of only thirty Emperors, as we
may see in the following list, from which it will appear that the
Consecration coins begin at the time of Hadrian with those of
Marciana and Matidia, and we shall see how much more commonly
the Consecration coins were of silver, those of bronze coming next
and, lastly, those of gold ; all are fairly abundant except the medal-
lions, which are extremely rare and all in Bronze, and these few, num-
bering only five in all, are each known by only one example.

166 —

LIST OF THOSE WHO WERE DEIFIED AFTER THEIR DEATH

CONSECRATION CO)\ - S

X M.

JE'

JE>

Julius Caesar.

Augustus

Julia, daughter of Augustus

Claudius

Poppea, wife of Nero

Claudia, daughter of Nero

Vespasian

Domitilla, mother of Vespasian

Titus

Julia, daughter of Titus

The son of Domitian

Nerva

Trajan, the father of the Emperor Trajan. .

Trajan

Plotina, wife of Trajan

Marciana, sister of Trajan *

Matidia, niece of Trajan * *

Hadrian * *

Sabina, wife of Hadrian * *

Antoninus Pius * *

Faustina, wife ol Antoninus Pius * *

Marcus Aurelius * *

Faustina, wife ot Marcus Aurelius . . *

Lucius Verus *

Commodus *

Pertinax * *

Septimius Severus * *

Julia Domna, wife of Septimius Severus *

Caracalla *

Julia Maesa, grandmother of Elagabalus *

Alexander Severus

Paulina, wife of Maximinus *

Marinus

Mariniana, wife of Valerian *

Gallienus

Saloninus *

Victorinus *

Tetricus (tather) *

Tetricus (son) *

Claudius Gothicus *

- i6 7 -

N JR. E? M>

Carus *

Numerianus *

Nigrinianas *

Maximianus Herculeus *

Constantius Chlorus * . . * *

Galerius Maximianus *

Romulus son of Maxentius * * *

Constantine the Great *

270. It would not however be exactly true to say that those
only are consecration coins which bear the types and legend CON-
SECRATIO.

There are many other coins which whilst they bear on the
Obverse the head of the Emperor or Empress with the epithet
DIVO or DIVA bear on the Reverse the Symbol of Consecration
either without any legend (as for instance the Aureus of Trajan

Fig. 76. — Bronze Posthumous Medallion of Faustina the Elder.

with the Phcenix or the Bronze Medallion of Faustina the mother,
illustrated in fig. 76) or with some legend which refers to the apo-
theosis, as for example AETERNITATI — SIDERIBVS RECEPTA.
(Faustina, the mother) AETERNAE MEMORIAE (Constantius
Chlorus) and others.

All such coins may be held to be quite equivalent or almost simi-
lar to the Consecration Coins and if we take these into account
the series of such coins extends to a much earlier period, even
almost to that in which the ceremony was first introduced.

27 1 . We have moreover a special series of Consecration Coins in
base silver and of uniform type in honour of the Emperors Augus-
tus, Vespasian, Titus, Nerva, Trajan, Hadrian, Antoninus Pius,

— 168 —

M. Aurelius, Commodus, Septimius Severus, and Severus Alexan-
der, bearing on the Obverse the radiate head of the Emperor with
the usual legend DIVO, and on the Reverse the altar, or an eagle
with the legend CONSECRATIO.

The uniformity of type of all these coins proves that they were not
struck at different periods, that is to say at the consecration of each
of the Emperors named above; but that they were the product of
one single issue : a similar occasion can only be found at the time
of the Restitution series of Trajan, and thus they may be looked
upon as a special series of Consecration or Restitution money
issued at one time.

Judging by the types they should belong to the period which
elapsed between the reigns of Philip and Gallienus. Some desire to
attribute them to the reign of this latter Emperor; but for my part
I should rather attribute them to the former reign, in the first place
because they are more like the coinage of Philip in style and fabric
than that of Gallienus, and in the second place because we can give
a better explanation of such an issue in the reign of Philip if we con-
sider them to have been struck to commemorate the festival of
the Millenarium of Rome which was then being celebrated.

272. What has been said concerning the coins of Restitution
applies also to those of Consecration, Vi\, that they ought strictly
speaking to be arranged under the reign of whoever caused them
to be struck, and never under that of the name they bear. In regard
to some of the Consecration coins however we might make an
exception, or we might as it were wrest chronology a little by regard-
ing the consecration coins as a secondary or complemental coin-
age of the deified Emperor; or they may be looked upon as a
commemoration of the last episode in the biography of the deceas-
ed Emperor.

It should be moreover observed that the Consecration coins
never bear a date, nor the name of him who caused them to be
struck, seeing that it was quite evident they were issued soon after
the death of an Emperor by his immediate successor.

CHAPTER XXXII

THE OFFICES AND TITLES FOUND ON THE IMPERIAL COINS

273. Imperator. — The head of the military forces in the prim-
itive period of Rome was called Imperator and as a title of honour
it was conferred by the Senate on any general who had obtained a
brilliant military success, and with this meaning the title is found

— 169 —

on the coinage of the Republic. From the reign of Augustus how-
ever the title of Imperator was used to signify the highest authority,
and hence it came to mean that which we in modern times signify
by its use. In fact the legends of almost all the Imperial coins, from
Augustus to Postumus, commence with the word IMP. The title
Imperator could be conferred more than once, many instances
are found on the coins in the legends of which we read IMP.
ITERUM, IMP. Ill, (TER), IMP X, IMP. XX &c.

In the later period the value of this title was depreciated and was
only used to indicate the number of the years of a reign. For
instance a gold solidus of Theodosius II hears IMP. XXXII.

274. Caesar. Originally this was a cognomen of the Julian
gens and was afterwards assumed by any member of the same and
also by those who entered the gens by adoption.

When the Julian gens became extinct the Claudian gens took the
name. It was found expedient to claim as near relationship as pos-
sible to the Julian gens in order that its prestige and popularity
might be enjoyed, hence the cognomen CAESAR was assumed and
gradually came to be the title indicating a claim to the inheritance
of the imperial purple and was afterwards conferred with that signifi-
cance. On coins it was expressed by the letters C, CAE., CAES.,
or fully CAESAR, and in the plural CAESS.

In later times it was found necessary to add to this title the epi-
thet NOBILISSIMUS, and the legends N.C, NOB.CAES., NOBIL
CAES. are very common.

275. Augustus. — When Octavius had gathered all authority
into his own hands he wished the Senate to pass a decree giving
him a new name which should indicate in itself the chief source of
authority and be for himself and his successors synonymous with
Imperator.

The name which he had eagerly desired by preference was that
of Romulus intending thus to proclaim himself as the second foun-
der of Rome ; but after due thought fearing that that name might
awake some slumbering democratic opposition he chose that of
Augustus and from that time called himself Caius Caesar Augus-
tus.

The name was passed on to all his successors related or not, and
thenceforth the title Augustus, enduring not only throughout
ancient, but also through mediaeval and modern times, ever preser-
ved the meaning attributed to it by Octavius and expressed in one
word the sovereign power.

All the Imperial coins bore the title Augustus generally expres-
sed by the first letters AVG (in the plural AVGG), and moreover
all the ladies who had the honour to be represented on the coinage
had the title AUGUSTA added to their names.

— i;o —

The allegorical personifications figuring on the reverses of the
Imperial coinage such as Pax, Salus &c. had this title also added to
their names Pax Augusta, Salus Augusta Sec.

In the davs of the Antonines there were added to the title
Augustus the epithets PIVS FELIX (P.F., P.FEL), for which
PERPETVVS (P, PER, PERP AYG) was substituted in the later
days of the Empire.

276. Rex. — This title appears for the first time at the end of
the fourth century on the small brass coins of Hannibalianus, King
of Pontus.

The title of Rex was in fact retained by the Romans as a suitable
expression for the rank of the head ruler of a barbarous people.
Thus we have the legends REX ARMEXIS, REX QUADIS
DATVS and also REX PARTHVS; still later this title was adopted
by the Gothic Kings on both their silver and bronze coins.

The gold medallion of Theodoric is perhaps the only gold coin
on which the title REX appears.

277. Prixceps. — This title does not signify any special dignity
but is a generic title very common under Trajan in the legends
SPQR OPTIMO PRIXCIPI. Later on it was only used exception-
ally.

278. Pontifex Maximvs (P.M., PO . MA., POX. MA., PONT.
MAX.) — The priests instituted by Numa sometimes used to electa
chief or Pontifex Maximus from among their number and at other
times received one appointed by the people or by the Senate. By
assuming this title Augustus claimed for himself the rights of the
Senate as well as of the People and the Priestly college itself. Up to
the time of Alexander Severus the Pontificate was always held by
one individual even when there were more Emperors than one ;
but afterwards beginning with Balbinus and Pupienus the associa-
ted Emperors each assumed the High Priesthood.

Gratian appears to have been the first to renounce such a title
because it had become incompatible with the new faith.

279. Domixvs xoster (D. X.). — This title which implied the
same difference between the Emperor and his subjects as between the
Lord and his slaves certainly could never have been tolerated by
the Romans of the early period of the Empire ; in fact it was reject-
ed by Augustus, and was only timidly adopted by Aurelian and
then generally by all the Emperors who followed during the deca-
dence of the Empire.

2S0. Basilevs (rex), despotes (imperator) or avtocrates,
are titles indifferently adopted during the Byzantine period instead
of the former Dominus noster.

281. Diws or Devs. — The title DIVVS appeared for the first
time on the posthumous coins of Julius Caesar, but was continually

— i7i —

used through all the series of Consecration coins. Hence it was a
title only conferred upon a deceased ruler, but there came a time
when an Emperor dared, although exceptionally, to attribute to
himself the title DEVS, as equivalent to DIVVS, though perhaps not
as containing in itself the full force of the word. We know of an
aureus of Carus bearing the legend DEO ET DOMINO CARO
AVG and an antoninianus of Aurelian with the legend DEO ET
DOMINO NATO AVRELIANO AVG.

282. Consul. — This office and title continued in use after the
times of the Republic throughout the period of the Empire (see
what has been said thereon in chapter XVII. 182).

283. Censor. — This office and title also existed during the
Imperial period (see chapter XVII. 184).

284. Tribvnicia potestate (with functus understood). The Tri-
bunes of the People were instituted in the year 262 of Rome to
protect the people from the Patricians. The office was therefore
essentially plebeian and it was only by a sort of contradiction that it
was ever accorded to a patrician such as the Emperor was, at least
such as he came to be considered whatever may have been his
origin.

However this may have been, so great and important were the
powers annexed to this office, it was only too natural that the
Emperors desired to retain them in their own hands.

The tribunitial powers were decreed for life to Caesar by the
acclamation of the people; and to Augustus, by the Senate, for
ever; but none of the Emperors assumed the title of Tribune, a title
which would have appeared too inconsistent with those of Impera-
tor or Augustus, and they therefore adopted instead, a circumlocu-
tion expressing the reality by the letters TR.P., or TR.POT.,
abbreviations for TRIBVNITIA POTESTATE (functus) either in
the form of the ablative absolute, or as an indication of date by
adding a numeral indicating how many times this power had been
conferred (See in chapter XXVIII an account of the Tribunes).

285. Princeps ivventvtis. — This title is synonymous with
that of the Captain of the knights (Magister equitum). Juvcntus is
not to be taken in this case in its literal sense of youth, but rather
in the military sense in which the Romans were accustomed to
use this generic word, as meaning the military youth.

The order of knights was chosen from among the higher classes
of the citizens (ex primoribus civitatis) and formed in itself a civil
order distinct from the People and the Senate, and had its own
leader or head who was entitled Princeps Juvenlutis.

The Cassar, however, designated to be the successor to the
Imperial throne was given this title, which we find upon coins up to
the time of Gratian.

— 172 —

The legend PRINCEPS IVVENTYTIS is always accompanied
with the figure of the Ca;sar on foot in military attire holding a
globe and sceptre or with the baton of a commander.

286. Other titles. — Numerous other titles are found of a less
important nature than those we have hitherto examined on coins
bearing titles decreed to Emperors or Empresses, sometimes for
civil merit or special goodness, sometimes and rather more often
for military achievements, in consequence of which a surname was
accorded to the Emperors recording the conquest of a nation. From
the former the following may be cited.

Pater Patrix (P.P.), which was first conferred by the Senate
upon Augustus, and in later times was given to most of the Em-
perors.

Mater Patrix was a title given to Livia and to Julia Domna.

Paler Senatus, this title was given to Commodus, Balbinus, and
Pupienus.

Mater Senatus, Julia Domna had this title conferred upon her.

Mater Castrorum, this title was given to Faustina the younger,
Julia Domna and Julia Mamaea.

Pius, was used from the reign of Antoninus.

Felix, was used from the reign of Commodus, after which the
two words Pius and Felix (P.F.) were generally used together.

Nobilissimus Cxsar was used from the time of Caracalla.

Vir Consularis was adopted by Vaballathus.

Invictus, was used by Carausius, and others afterwards.

Victor, was used by Postumus, and others afterwards.

Felissimus and Bealissimus were used by Diocletian and Maximia-
nus Herculeus.

Fortissimus, by Decentius, and Constantius Chlorus.

Servus Christi was used by Michael II, Basil I, and Justitianus II.

The ladies generally bore the title Augusta.

But Fausta the wife of Constantine and her daughter Helena
bore upon their coins the title Nobilissima Fcemina (N.F.).

Among the titles recording special victories over barbarous
nations, the following may be cited :

Adiabeniacus which was conceded to Sept. Severus.

Arabicus, to the same Emperor.

Armeniacus, to Marcus Aurelius and Lucius Verus.

Britannicus, to Claudius, Commodus, Sept. Severus, Caracalla
and Geta.

Carpicus, to Philip I and his son.

Dacicus, to Trajan, and Hadrian.

Germanicus, to Drusus, Claudius, Nero, Vitellius, Domitianus,
Nerva, Trajanus, Hadrianus, M. Aurelius, Commodus, Caracalla,
Maximinus, Maximus, Philippus I, and Philippus II, Valerianus,
Gallienus, Claudius II.

— 173 —

Gothicus, to Claudius II.
Medicus, to M. Aurelius.

Parthicus, to Trajanus, Hadrianus, M. Aurelius, L. Verus, Seve
rus, Caracalla and Carus.
Persicus, to Carus.
Sarmaticus, to M. Aurelius and Commodus.

CHAPTER XXXIII

LEGIONARY COINS

287. With the view of flattering the self-esteem of his troops
Marcus Antonius inaugurated the system of issuing a special coin-
age bearing as type the legionary eagle between two military
ensigns, and as legend the number of the legion.

His example was followed by Clodius Macer, Sept. Severus, Gal-
lienus, Victorinus, and Carausius ; some of these added to the num-
ber the titles and symbol of the respective legions, as for example a
pegasus, a Capricorn, a bull, an eagle, a lioness, Neptune and so
forth. Legionary coins were all issued in either gold or silver.

288. A list is here given of the legions with their surnames, and
the names of the Emperors who recorded them on their coins.

Leg. I. — Macriana, Adjutrix, Augustus, Italica, Mincrvia :

M. Antonius, Clod. Macer, Sept. Severus, Gallienus, Victorinus,
Carausius.

Leg. II. — Adjutrix, Italica, Parthica, Trajana, Augusta :
M. Antonius, Sept. Severus, Victorinus, Carausius.

Fig. 77. — Legionary Denarius of M. Antonius.

Leg. III. — Libera, Augusta, Italica, Gallica, Parthica :

M. Antonius, Clod. Macer, Sept. Severus, Gallienus, Carausius.

Leg. IV. — ■ Flavia :

M. Antonius, Sept. Severus, Gallienus, Victorinus, Carausius.

— 174 —

Leg. V. — Macedonica :

M. Antonius, Sept. Severus, Gallienus, Victorinus.

Leg. VI. — Macedonica :
M. Antonius, Gallienus.

Leg. VII. — Claudia :

M. Antonius, Sept. Severus, Gallienus, Canmsius.

Leg. VIII. — Augusta :

M. Antonius, Pinarius Scarpus, Sept. Severus, Gallienus,
Carausius.

Leg. IX. — Augusta, Gemina :
M. Antonius, Gallienus, Carausius.

Leg. X. — Gemina, Fretensis :

M. Antonius, Gallienus, Victorinus.

Leg. XI. — Claudia :

M. Antonius, Sept. Severus, Gallienus.

Leg. XII. — Antiqua :
M. Antonius.

Leg. XIII. — Gemina :

M. Antonius, Sept. Severus, Gallienus.

Fig. 78. — Legiomry Antoninianus of Gallienus.

Leg. XIV. — Gemina, Victrix :

M. Antonius, Sept. Severus, Gallienus, Victorinus.

Leg. XV. —

M. Antonius, Augustus.

Leg. XVI. —

M. Antonius, Augustus.

Leg. XVII. — Classica :
M. Antonius.

Leg. XVIII. — Libyca :
M. Antonius, Gallienus.

— 175 —

Leg. XIX. —

M. Antonius.

Leg. XX. — Valeria, Victrix.

M. Antonius, Gallienus, Victorinus, Carausius.

Leg. XXL -

M. Antonius, Gallienus, Carausius.

Leg. XXII. — Primigenia :

M. Antonius, Sept. Severus, Gallienus, Victorinus.

Leg. XXIII. -

M. Antonius.

Leg. XXIV. —

M. Antonius.

Leg. XXV. —

M. Antonius, Carausius.

Leg. XXVI. —

?

Leg. XXVII —

M. Antonius.

Leg. XXVIII. —

?

Leg. XXIX. —

M. Antonius.

Leg. XXX. — Ulpia, Victrix :

M. Antonius, Sept. Severus, Gallienus, Victorinus, Carausius.

To the above-mentioned surnames of the legions the titles
PIA, FIDELIS are nearly always added, generally expressed by the
letters P . F.

289. Legionary coins in gold are always rare (from £ 20 or
more).

On the other hand those in silver are generally common, but
among them there are some very rare, as for example the first
among the legionary coins of M. Antonius, and those higher in
number than the twenty-fourth.

290. The Cohorts also are sometimes recorded on the coins; we
may note the Cohors speculatorum (M. Antonius) and the Cohors
prxtorianorum (Gallienus and Carausius).

- ly* -

CHAPTER XXXIV

THE PUBLIC VOWS (\'OTa) MENTIONED ON THE COINS

291. During the Republican period the Public Vows appeared
lor the first and only time on a denarius of the Nonia gens, but
during the Empire they were very frequently commemorated on
the coins.

In the Imperial period it was the custom at Rome to offer the
Public Vows for the prosperity of the Empire on the kalends
of January when the consuls were elected, and other vows were
offered two days before the nones of the same month for the health
of the Emperor. Besides these, on special occasions other vows
were frequently made.

292. The decennial vows date from the reign of Augustus who
assumed command of the provinces in the year of Rome 727 (27
B.C.) and promised that in ten years all the world would be at peace.

When those ten years were ended another five years' govern-
ment was given and then another like period, in B.C. 8 another ten
years, and in A.D. 4 another ten. His successors, without receiv-
ing any such authority Irom the people or from the Senate kept
up the custom of celebrating the decennial public vows, then the
vows for five years (quinquennali) and afterwards celebrated special
vows for twenty and thirty years, &c. for the past and also for the
future, hence the distinction expressed bv the words VOTA
SOLVTA (vows accomplished) and VOTA SVSCEPTA (vows
promised).

Fig. 79. — Bronze Votive Medallion of Comraodus.

293. In the earlier period and up to the reign of Commodus
the type representing the vows on the coins was a representation

— i 7 7 —

of the Emperor sacrificing, sometimes alone, at other times accom-
panied by priests and assistants, musicians and others : afterwards they
were accustomed merely to write the legend in a crown, or above
a shield borne by a figure of Victory, or in the later days by two
female figures representing Rome and Constantinople.
The legends most generally used are :

VOTA PVBLICA, VOTA SVSCEPTA, VOTA SOLVTA.

VOTA V [vota quinquennalis].

VOTA X [vota decennalis].

VOT.X ET'.XX [votis decennalis (solutis) et vicennalibus
(susceptis)].

VOT XV MVLT XXX [votis quindecennalibus (solutis) multis
tricesimalibus (susceptis)].

VOT XX sic XXX [votis vicennalibus (feliciter solutis) sic trice-
simalia (solventur)|.

VOTIS MVLTIS. [votis multis (susceptis solutisqne)J.

Fig. So. — Gold votive meJallion of Constant'me.

294. If the memorials of the votes may present a certain basis
for determining the dates of the coins recording them during the
earlier period ot the Empire, such a basis is altogether wanting in
the later period, during which, in order to give occasion for a greater
number of festivals, the stated periods were abbreviated, and the vows
celebrated were greatly in excess of the number of years in the
reign.

CHAPTER XXXV

THE IMPERIAL MINTS

295. In the latter days of the Republic, coins (nummi castrenses)
were issued in all the three metals, gold, silver and bronze, struck
in mints far from Rome, by the commanders of the army. As soon

Roman i^oms.

- i 7 8 -

as the insufficiency of the Mint in the city of Rome to maintain
the circulation of the coinage necessary in the vast territories of
the Empire was felt, supplementary mints were established in various
provinces.

As early as the first years ot the Empire a mint was established
at Antioch, and we also have denarii ot Vespasian and Domitian
struck at Ephesus.

From the time or Augustus to the reign of Titus, money was
coined in Spain in great abundance, and the same happened in the
provinces of Gaul.

Besides these regular issues of money we have those irregular
issues made by order of the Tyrants, usurpers, or pretenders in
various provinces, which were not authorized by the state.

296. Gallienus forbade the coining ot the local coinage in the
Greek cities and established instead imperial mints which were
increased in number bv Diocletian and attained their greatest
development under Constantine. Atter that reign they were grad-
ually diminished in number as the Empire itselt became reduced
in extent and importance, until at last the Paleologoi were reduced
to using for their limited commerce the money issued from the
only mint which remained to them.

Claudius Gothicus had seven mints in active service, Aurelian
eight, Diocletian eleven, Maxentius eight, Constantine the Great
seventeen, Valentinian III two, Anastasius I seven, Justinianus I
eleven, Heraclius fourteen, Leo III three.

297. Mint marks. The mint officers began in the reign of Gal-
lienus to place on the coins a mark indicating the mint from which
thev were issued, and the custom came into general use in the time
of Diocletian. These mint marks usually occupy the exergue of
the reverse side of the coins.

The principal abbreviations ot the names of the mints found
upon the coins are the following.

A. AL, ALE — Alexandria (Egypt).

AMB, AMBI — (Ambianum (Amiens, Gaul).

AN, ANT — Antioch (Syria).

AQ, AQVIL — Aquileia.

AR — Ariminum (Rimini).

AR, ARL — Arelatum (Aries, Gaul).

C, CL — Camulodunum (Colchester, Britannia).

CAR — Carthago (Carthagina).

CAT — Catana (Catania).

CON, CONS, CONST, KONST — Constantinopolis.

CYZ, CYZICA. CVZ — Cvzicus (Propontis).

H, HER, HRACLA, HT, HTR — Heraclea (Thracia).

— 179 —

K, KA, KAR, KART — Carthago (Carthagina).

K, KY, KVZ — Cyzicus (Propontis).

L, LL, LN, LON — Londinum (London),

L, LD, LG, LVG, LVGD — Lugdunum (Lyons).

MD, MED — Mediolanum (Milan).

N, NAR — Narbo (Narbon).

N, NIC, NIK, NICO — Nicomedia (Bithynia).

OST — Ostia.

RV, RAV — Ravenna.

R, RM, ROM, VRB— Roma.

SD, SER, SERD — Serdica (Dacia).

SIR, SIRM, SM — Sirmium (Pannonia).

S, SIS, SISC — Siscia (Pannonia).

T — Tarraco (Tarragona, Spain).

TE, TS, TES — Thessalonica (Macedonia).

TR, TRE — Augusta Trevirorum (Treves, Germany).

298. These abbreviations of the names of the Mints are
often followed by other initial letters, either Greek or Latin or
some numeral cypher, which indicated the different offices
or workshops of the Mints. Thus the marks CONA, CONB, CONI",
CONA, or MDP, MDS, MDT, should be read as CONSTANTINO-
POLIS officina PRIMA, SECVNDA, TERTIA, QVARTA, and
MEDIOLANI officina PRIMA, SECVNDA, TERTIA.

The mint marks are frequently preceded by the letters SM
meaning SACRA MONETA.

Thus the marks SMAQ, SMALT, signify SACRA MONETA
AQVILEIAEofficina QVARTA, andSACRA MONETA ALEXANDRIAE
officina TERTIA.

299. About the end of the third century the initial letters of the
western mints were placed in the field of the coins whilst the
ancient mint-mark of Constantinople CONOB, converted into
COMOB, (confer § 300 and 301), remained always in the exergue as
a mere mark of guarantee that the coin was of gold.

We therefore find on the field of the gold coins and sometimes
also in those of silver the following initials.

AQ Aquileia. ND Nicomedia.

AR Arelatum. RA or RV Ravenna.

LD Lugdunum. RM Roma (sometimes in mon.).

MD Mediolanum. SM Sirmium.

NB Narbo. TR Treviri.

300. The mark CONOB seen on the exergues ot many gold
coins has given rise to much discussion among numismatists, who
have given several different interpretations of its meaning. Pinder
and Friedlander, dividing the mark into two parts CON and OB

— 1S0 —

saw in the first syllable the abbreviation of Constantinople and took
the second as a numerical symbol corresponding to 72 (see
chapter XXVIII, § 255) and thus read Constantinopolitanae (librae)
septuagesima secunda (pars) meaning that it thus indicated the
solidus, which was in fact according to the laws of Valentinian I the
seventy-second part of a pound.

Another hypothesis is that we should rather divide the mark into
two parts CON and OB and read CON(STANTINOPOLIS)
OB(RVSION) meaning ji lie gold of Constantinopolis and this interpret-
ation is the one now preferred and more generally accepted because it
is supported by the fact that the letters CONOB used as the mark
ot gold in Constantinople were sometimes though not frequently
used with the mint-mark ot some other mints as for example ANOB
(for Antioch). TESOB (for Thessalonica) TROB (for Treves).
There was also a corresponding mark for the silver in the sign PS
(or rarely PV) a mark which should be read as argentum posulatum
or postulatum meaning argento puro. This mark was used on the
silver coinage of many mints; for instance we have AQPS, LVGPS,
MDPS, SISPS, TRPS, ARPS, RVPS, RMPS, on the silver coins of
Aquileia, Lyons, Milan, Siscia, Treves, Aries, Ravenna, and Rome;
besides LDPV, MDPV for the silver of London and Milan under
Constantine III.

Another reason which may be urged in favour of this second
hypothesis it the tact that the Arabs who came into power after
the fall of the Byzantine Empire translated the mark CONOB by
words which in their language signified fine or pure gold.

301. After a certain time the sign CONOB was changed into
COMOB, the most probable explanation of which keeps the same
meaning of OB and the changed letters signify Comite Obryxii
which means; with the guarantee of the magistrate appointed to oversee
the coinage of gold ; these magistrates were in fact called Comes in
various Imperial rescripts of Valentinian I and Valens.

CHAPTER XXXVI

COINS OF THE COLONIES, CITIES AND PROVINCES

302. The Coins of the Colonies, Cities, and Provinces follow and
are complementary to the coinage properly called Roman, that is, the
money struck in Rome or in the official mints of the Empire under
the direct authority of the Emperor or the Senate, and having
currency throughout the whole Empire.

— i8i —

This complementary coinage was to a certain extent autonomous
and, as the names under which it is classed indicate, was issued by
the Colonies, the Cities, or Provinces.

503. Colonial Coins. The Latin Colonies as their very name
indicates were founded by Rome and inasmuch as they were auton-
omous states they enjoyed the right of coining money. These
Colonies were thirty-nine in number and were founded from the
259 th year of Rome up to the 573 rd year, in Etruria, Campania, Sam-
nium, in Magna Grascia, in Gaul, &c.

The issues of aes grave in the Latin Colonies have many analo-
gies with those of the aes grave of Rome, nevertheless we meet with

Fig. 81. — Italic libral As with the head of Apollo.

differences sometimes not only in the types but also in the weights.
Some of the series bear a name inscribed, or at least some initial
letters, and from these are easily classified ; others, however, bear
only symbols, and their attribution is in consequence often uncertain.

Some Colonies issued also silver coins before silver had been
adopted in Rome, a fact which shows how thoroughly were these
colonies autonomous in origin, and independent of the mother
city. However, Rome, ever jealous of the right to coin money, grad-
ually restricted this liberty of action once conceded to the
Colonies.

In the year of Rome 486 (268 B.C.J Rome prohibited their
striking silver coins, and a little later placed restrictions also on

— 182 —

their issue of bronze; pretending that the Colonial. coins were
lighter than those of Rome, and hence their circulation was limited
to the territories of the Colonies, whilst the Roman money was
accepted throughout all the dominions of the Republic.

The Colonial mints in the West were closed at the beginning ot
the Empire. In Sicily the issue was closed under Augustus, in

Fig. 82. — Italic libral As with the head of Mercury.

Africa and Xumidia under Liberius, in Spain under Caligula, in
Gaul soon after Nero's reign.

On the other hand, in the East the Colonial mints continued to
issue money up to the reign of Aurelian.

The language used in the legends was generally Latin with a very
few exceptions, in which cases Greek was employed.

304. Ciiy and provincial coins. While conquering the world,
Rome earnestly desired to introduce its own coinage everywhere,
but in this reform as in all others, with her usual political skill,
she quietly and wisely proceeded so as to avoid offending the differ-
ent susceptibilities and always knew how to attain her own end,
using the means most suitable to the different centres over which
she exercised her influence. _

Among the barbarian or semibarbarian countries of the West,
whenever it was not necessary to use extreme measures, Rome
introduced her own coinage to the exclusion of others, by. putting
out of circulation that of the locality.

- i8 3 -

In the East, however, where the Roman civilization was gradually
becoming predominant over another which had been established for
ages, Rome acted with greater circumspection, apparently at least,
and thus with wise policy left all the appearances of liberty to the
people honoured by her with the title of allies, or to those protect-
ed by her, but holding them in reality dependent as subjected
people. In these cases she did not dare to abolish the existing coin-
age too precipitately, but cleverly applied in these cases a war of
tariff which sooner or later brought about the wished-for result.
While allowing the old coinage to continue in circulation within
its circumscribed bounds, they at the same time introduced the
Roman denarius with a legal relation so unfavourable to the ancient
coinage that it was gradually forced to disappear, being consigned
to the crucible, thus leaving the field free to the powerful
invader.

305. The City Coinage was always issued by permission of the
State, (often bearing the legend P.P.D.D. Permissu Proconsulis
Decurionum Decreto), it was always limited to silver and bronze,
and generally consisted of bronze rather than silver. The coinage ot
Gold was absolutely reserved to the Roman Mint as an Imperial
privilege.

Fig. 83. — Alexandrian Bronze Coin.

The permission to issue silver was gradually limited, and made
difficult to acquire, but the issues of bronze were on the other hand
very abundant, perhaps, because the Romans thus found means to
humour the patriotism of the different cities without incurring any
economical or political danger, or perhaps because it might have
proved inconvenient to provide bronze by means of the mints at
Rome and Antioch under the Senate for circulation throughout.

In fact it is for these reasons that we possess the immense series
of the Imperial Greek bronze coins, which, however, is thus rather
inaccurately named, simply because the coins bear the portraits of
the Emperors, and the legends in the Greek language, seeing that
they constitute an essentially civic or municipal series.

- i8 4 -

When the liberty of coining was given, the different cities issued
their coinage on their own account, and inscribed thereon their
name in the genitive case, signifying their own property, whilst the
name of the Emperor figured on the coins in the nominative, or
the accusative case, as a title of honour, or, sometimes in the
Dative case, as if in dedication to them.

For these reasons this series should be arranged according to the
order of the cities from which they were issued rather than accord-
ing to the names of the Emperors, and should be named Civic or
Municipal coins, rather than according to the common usage Imperial
Greek coinage.

306. The very numerous and abundant series of Civic coins
(in bronze) was issued up to the reign of Gordianus Pius (238-244
A.D.); after which time it becomes scarce, and then ceased en-
tirely during the reign of Aurelian (270-275 A.D.) if we make an
exception of the mint in Alexandria which closed only under the
reign of Diocletian (2S4-305 A.D.).

307. The continual deterioration of the fabric of the coins of the
Roman mint no longer permitted the provincial mints to obtain
any profit from their coinage, and therefore they were obliged
to cease coining. And if the mint of Alexandria was allowed to
continue working rather longer than the others it was owing alto-

Fig. 8_| .

Alexandrian Coin in base Silver.

gether to the fact of their having known how to follow the deterior-
ating movement of the Roman Mint in the decline of the value of
the metal.

308. All that has been said so far applies to the cities of the East,
for in the West, the Civic coinage lasted but a very little time beyond
the period of the Republic.

In the provinces of Spain, Gaul and Africa, special mints were
created, which issued bronze coinage, and sometimes, exceptionally,
silver; but always of the same standard as the Roman, although
adopting in some cases the language of the locality.

- i8 5 -

CHAPTER XXXVII

THE TESSERAE

309. In the Roman series, we have, besides the true coins,
certain small bronze medallions which possess some characteristics
excluding them from the series of true coins, but their use and
object not having yet been well defintd, they are added to this
series. Their dimensions may be described as between the middle
and small bronze, and judging from their style and fabric they must
have been issued during the early years of the Empire.

310. The greater number of these bear on the one side (which
we will call the Obverse), the head of one ot the early Emperors

Fig. 85. — Tessera of Bronze.

or of a member of the Imperial family, and more rarely some other
portrait, and on the Reverse in the midst ot a circle, a number,
(which hqwever is very exceptionally higher than XVI), and some-
times also the letters AVG. The portraits found on these pieces are
those of Augustus, Tiberius, Claudius, Caligula and Nero.

These tesserae were certainly struck during the reigns of the
Emperors represented thereon, or verv shortly after.

Fig. 86. — Tessera of Bronze.

There are also other tessera; which bear instead of an Imperial por-
trait, a representation of some mythological, historical, or allegori-
cal subject ; and others called sphintria, or spinthria, bearing on the

— 186 —

Obverse a licentious design, and on the other side a number which
is generally from I to XVI.

311. What may have been the use of the tessera;, which diffe-
rent numismatists have felt obliged to classify in various ways, is
still a question much discussed.

It is generally considered that they served as tickets of admission
to the various games or shows, and the numbers represented on
the pieces being so small are thought to indicate the seats or
places in which the spectator was placed.

According. to my opinion I confess that such an explanation
appears not very satisfactory, and I should be inclined rather to
consider them as game-counters for the reasons which I shall pres-
ently give in dealing with the Contorniates.

312. A separate series is also formed with the tessera; made of
lead, very varied examples of which exist of all dates, but possessing
little interest, the rough types found upon them being very difficult
to decipher.

In fact these are probably the only pieces to which the name
tessera should be properly applied, if by tessera; we understand a
counter representing money, they are the only pieces we should
have the right to give a place, however secondary, in a Manual of
Numismatics.

The former have been treated of according to custom ; remem-
ber however that in all treatises they are considered as false coins ;
but practically I should wish to exclude them from purely numis-
matic treatises.

There are leaden tessera; of all shapes (square, round, oblong,
triangular, &c.) and of most varied dimensions. For the most part
the}' bear a number or some letters on the one side and a rough
design on the other, as a human figure, an animal, a branch, a
flower, and so forth.

CHAPTER XXXVIII

CONTORXIATES

313. The name Contorniate is given to certain pieces which
present some distant likeness to Medallions, so that by some col-
lectors they are called contorniate medallions ; but they possess
certain characteristics which distinguish them completely from the
medallions, and also from all other coins, and which indicate how
different their use was to that of the coins.

- i8 7 -

'For this reason, just as in the case of the Tesserae, the Contor-
niates ought to be excluded from any Numismatic treatise. But now
seeing that they were introduced so long ago, at any rate in the
guise of an appendix, on account of their external appearance, and
seeing that they have been tor so long a period objects of a discus-
sion among Numismatists, and again because their very varied types
offer a certain amount of interest in regard to the customs of the
times, it seems worth while to spend a few words upon them.

314. In diameter they are nearly the same as the medallions,
varying from 1 inch to 1 | (25-40 mill); in relief and in weight,
they are considerably less, and in regard to art, they are rather
inferior,

Fig. 87. — Contorniate.

The edge is turned and therefore is perfectly circular (this is
never the case in regard to either coins or medallions), and an

Fig. 88. — Contorniate.

incised trench is formed all round the piece near the edge on bo;h
sides, forming a frame to the type.

— 188 —

It is from this frame (called in Italian Contorno) that they are
called Contorniates by all nations.

,315. Generally, a head or a bust is represented on one side, most
often that of a Roman Emperor, frequently of Nero or Trajan ;
sometimes the head is that of a divinity, or of some celebrated per-
sonage; Alexander the Great, Hercules, Roma, Minerva, Homer
Horace, Virgil, or similar heroes. On the Reverses are found varied
scenes taken from mythology, history, or from the real life of the
games and the circus, quadrigas, horsemen, charioteers, some-
times accompanied by a name as STEFANVS... or by an augury,
IOANNES VINCAS...&C.

The greater number of the Contorniates are cast, and only a few
struck, and they vary as to type, fabric, and artistic value according
to the period and the circumstances in which they were issued.

316. --In regard to the date of their issue we must not consider
them contemporaneous with the Emperors whose portraits they
bear. Judging from their style, the errors in orthography, or his-
tory, from the base Latin found in the legends, and also from
several of the portraits, we must assign to them a date during the
third and fourth centuries, or from the reign of Constantine the
Great and onwards. All are now agreed on this point.

;iy. The point indeed on which the learned have not yet been

able to aoree is the destin.-

ation

and use of these medallions.

Fig. 89. — Incuse Contorniate.

The fact that the Emperors most famous for their games are
figured on them in preference to others, the many designs on the
Reverses relative to the games and the fact that all the mythologi-
cal subjects can also be easily referred to the theatre, have caused
some to adopt the general idea that the Contorniates served some
purpose relative to the games, and, going into detail, some think
they were admission tickets; others that they were thrown to the

— 189 —

victors; others, that they were amulets or charms carried for good
luck.

But all these guesses are far trom convincing, because, as tesserae
or entrance tickets to the games, the Contorniates were in intrin-
sic value far above the price which the people paid when they did
not enter without payment at all ; they could not have been prizes
for the victors because it would have been against the rules which
were in vogue concerning the charioteers, athletes and actors at that
time. They can hardly have been talismans or amulets because
they were not adapted in shape or dimensions to be worn as such.
And moreover whatever we may think of the three guesses above
noted, how shall we explain the devices on the reverses ? What
should be the signification of the differents heads ?

318. Hence when we abandon the three hypotheses put before
us and admit that the Contorniates must have been issued for
some object, we must have recourse to a new hypothesis, and I think
it may be found quite naturally in considering that they were
simply medals for some playing games.

'Fig. 90. — A Contorniate incised by hand.

For our own modern games we use cards, the ancients instead
used the medallions. Every point may easily be explained by this
hypothesis, and all tire difficulties vanish as by enchantment with
all the objections which present themselves in face of all the other
hypotheses.

We have no longer any need to study why certain heads were
chosen and others rejected, nor what may have been the hidden
meaning of the numerous designs of the reverses.

A game is fantastic in its nature and does not demand any
reasoning in the explanation of one device being chosen rather than
another. It any one gave himself the task of finding a reason for the
designs on our playing cards he would certainly waste his time.

319. There are among the Contorniates some with the reverse

— 190 —

smooth and polished without any device or inscription ; a fact
which has never been sufficiently explained.

But this also is almost explained by the new hypothesis suppos-
ing that there were some of these medallions equivalent in a certain
sense to zero or a blank.

If any one were to ask then what sort of game it was for which
these Contorniates served, I should certainly be unable to reply ;
but would only observe that w ; e have lost the memory of far more
recent games.

At any rate the hypothesis that these were game tokens appears
to me to be supported by far more valid reasons than are the pre-
ceding guesses.

A small number of Contorniates exist upon which the designs
are incuse instead of being in relief, and these look as if they were
of the nature of a matrix or die.

The incisions on these were evidently made by hand alone.

They are moreover very rare, and each specimen is unique.

There are also others, but fewer in number, exe;uted by hand,
but in reliet.

320. From a commercial point of view, the Contorniates may he
valued at from 25 shillings to £4, according to their preservation,
their style, or the interest of their designs. In exceptional cases,
they sometimes fetch higher prices. As to the heads, which are
represented upon them, those of Alexander the Great, of Nero, and
of Trajan are the most common.

CHAPTER XXXIX

THE CLASSIFICATION OF THE IMPERIAL COINAGE

321. Some of the observations made concerning the classifica-
tion of the Republican coinage are naturally applicable though in
different degrees to the coins of the Empire.

Here the chronological order of the Emperors in undoubtedly
imposed upon us, but the question arises concerning details of the
classification of the coins of each Emperor.

Ought we to arrange them in the chronological order of the
years of the reign, or in any other system?

Eckhel tried to introduce, and in fact adopted in his work Doc-
frina, the chronological order, at least as far as was possible, for all
the coins do not give the information necessary to assign them to
one year rather than another in a given reign. For we find in every

— r 9 i —

reign, after we have classified all the coins which by the consulate,
or the tribunate, or by some special fact, give to us a precise indi-
cation of the year in which they were struck, certain coins to which
it is impossible to attribute a date more exact than the period of
the reign ; Eckhel therefore arranged these under the title of coins
ot uncertain date (nummi vagi).

322. Though this system may be applied in great museums as
more rational and scientific, it does not appear to be in practice
advisable for private collectors, partly because of the vast know-
ledge of varied details which it presupposes, partly because ot the
difficulties involved in readily finding a coin in a collection. Hence
the alphabetical order of the Reverses is preferable, although alto-
gether empirical, and is the order generally adopted, as it very
greatly assists those seeking to identify any single coin.

323. Another important question concerning the classification of
this series is, where are the Greek and Colonial coins to be placed ?
Should they be arranged with those struck in the Roman mint, or
should they form a series by themselves?

Most collectors get over the difficulty by limiting themselves to
the collection of coins from the Roman mint; that is to say of
coins struck not only in Rome itself, but also in the other Imperial
mints.

And indeed this series is so vast in itself that it may well suffice
for any private collector however he may be provided with will
and means.

324. Those who desire to dedicate their attention to the whole
series of the Imperial coinage must choose between two plans.
Either arrange the series under the heads of the Emperors, and in
that case make subdivisions under each name for the coins of the
Roman and foreign mints, with Latin or Greek legends ; or arrange
the collection according to the Mints, and in that case the division
will be geographical, the coins being arranged according to the
nations, cities, or rulers; some classes will be of autonomous coins,
others of coins bearing the symbol of Roman rule.

The choice between these two systems can only be made by
determining on what special studies the collector wishes to engage
and which system will best aid therein.

CHAPTER XL

CHRONOLOGY OF THE ROMAN EMPIRE

Pompey the Great. — Cnaeus Pompeius Magnus. 48-45 B.C.
Cn/eus Pompey. — Cnasus Pompeius. 48-35 B.C.

— 192 —

Julius C/esar. — Caius Iulius Caesar.

48-44 B.C.

Brutus. — Marcus Iunius Brutus.

44-42 B.C.

Cassius. — Caius Cassius Longinus.

44-42 B.C.

Domitius. — Cnxus Domitius Ahenobarbus.

40B.C.

Labienus. — Quintus Labienus.

44 B.C.

Sextus Pompey. — Sextus Pompeius Magnus Pius.

38-35 B.C.

Lepidus. — Marcus Aemilius Lepidus.

43-36 B.C.

Marcus Antonius. — Marcus Antonius.

43-3 1 B.C.

Fulvia, wife of M. Antony. — Fulvia.

43 -40 B.C.

Octavia, wife of M. Antony. — Octavia. died.

11 or 10B.C.

Cleopatra, mistress, afterwards wife of M. A. —

Cleopatra.

d.32B.C.

Antyllus, son of M. Antonius and Fulvia. — Marcus

Antonius.

35or3 4 B.C.

Caius Antonius, brother of M. Antonius. — Caius

Antonius.

44 B.C.

Lucius Antonius, brother of M. Antonius. — Lucius

Antonius.

41 B.C.

1,

Octavius Augustus. — Caius Octavius Caepias. 43

B.C.-14B.C.

Livia, wife of Augustus. — Livia Iulia Drusilla.

d.29B.C.

Agrippa, adopted son of Augustus. — Marcus Vipsanius

Agrippa.

39-27 B.C.

Julia, daughter of Augustus. — Iulia.

17-13 B.C.

Caius Caesar, son of Agrippa and Iulia. — Caius

Caesar.

cl.4B.-C.

Lucius Caesar, brother of Caius. — Lucius Caesar.

4 B.C.

Tiberius. — Tiberius Claudius Nero. 10

B.C. 37 A. D.

Nero Drusus (senior), br. of Tib. — Nero Claudius

Drusus. 38B.C.-9A.D.

Drusus (junior), son of Tiberius. — Drusus.

11-23 A. D.

Antonia, daughter of M. Antonius. — Antonia.

d. 39.

Germanicus, son of Nero Drusus. — Germanicus.

19A.D.

Agrippina (Mother), wife of Germanicus. — Agrip-

pina.

d- 33

Nero and Drusus, sons of Germanicus. — Nero and

Drusus.

d. 3 i&33

Caligula, son of Germanicus and Agrippina. — Caius.

37-4 1

C.esonia, wife of Caligula. — Caesonia.

Drusilla, sister of Caligula. — Iulia Drusilla.

Livilla, sister of Caligula. — Iulia Livilla or Livia.

born in. 18

Claudius I, son of Nero Drusus and of Antonia. -

Tiberius Claudius Drusus.

41-54

Messalina, wife of Claudius I. — Valeria Messalina.

d.48

Britannicus, son ot Claudius and of Messalina. —

Tiberius Claudius Britannicus.

d- 55

— i 9 3 "

Agrippina, daughter, sister of Caligula. — Iulia Agrip-

pina - , r >, ,. ,

d. 59

Nero, nephew of Caligula. — Nero Claudius.

A.D. 54-68

Octavia, sister of Britannicus. — Octavia.

d.62

Poppaea, wife of Nero. — Poppaea Sabina.

d. 65

Claudia, daughter of Nero and of Poppea. — Clau-

dia.

d. 63

Messalina, wife of Nero. — Statilia Messalina.

Clodius Macer, usurper in Africa. — Clodius Macer.

68

Galba. — Servius Sulpicius Galba.

68-69

Otho. — Marcus Salvius Otho.

69

Vitellius. — Aulus Vitellius.

69

Germanicus, son of Vitellius. — Germanicus.

Vitellia, daughter of Vitellius.

Vitellius, father of Aulus Vitellius. — Lucius Vitel-

lius.

d. 48 or 49

Vespasian. — Flavius Vespasianus.

69-79

Domitilla, wife of Vespasianus. — Flavia Domitilla.

Domitilla (junior), daughter of Vespasianus. — Fla-

via Domitilla.

Titus, son of Vespasianus. — Titus Flavius Vespasia-

nus.

72-81

Julia, daughter of Titus. — Iulia.

Domitian, son of Vespasianus. — Domitianus.

72-96

Domitia, wife of Domitian. — Domitia Longina.

Vespasian (junior). — Flavius Vespasianus.

Nerva. — Marcus Cocceius Nerva.

96-98

Trajan. — Marcus Ulpius Nerva Traianus Crinitus.

98-117

Plotina, wife of Trajan. — Pompeia Plotina.

d. 129

Marciana, sister of Trajan. — Marciana.

d. 1 14

Matidia daughter of Marciana. — Matidia.

Trajan, father of Trajan. — Traianus. d. before the

year 100

Hadrian. — Publius Aelius Nerva Traianus Hadria-

nus.

1 17-138

Sabina, wife of Hadrian. — Iulia Sabina.

d. circa 136

Aelius, adopted son of Hadrian. — Lucius Aelius

Aurelius Verus.

d. 137

Antinonus, favourite of Hadrian. — Antinous.

Antoninus Pius. — ■ Titus Aelius Hadrianus Antoni-

nus Pius.

138-161

Faustina, wife of Antoninus Pius. — Annia Galeria

Faustina Pia.

d. 141

Galerius Antoninus, son of Antoninus Pius. —

Galerius Antoninus.

Lucilla, mother of M. Aurelius. — Domitia Lucilla.

Roman Coins,

'?

— 194 —

Marcus Aurelius. — Marcus Aurelius Antoninus.

140-180

Faustina II, wife of Marcus Aurelius. — Annia Faus-

tina.

d. 175

Annius Yerus, son of Marcus Aurelius. — Annius

Verus.

d. 170

Lucius Verus, adopted brother of Marcus Aurelius. —

Lucius Aurelius Yerus.

161-169

Lucilla, wife ol Lucius Verus. — Annia Lucilla.

d.

about 183

Commodus. — Marcus Lucius Aurelius Aelius Corn-

modus Antoninus.

175-192

Crispina, wile of Commodus. — Crispina.

d. 183

Pertixax. — Publius Helvius Pertinax.

J 93

Pertixax II, son ol Pertinax. — Pertinax.

Titiaxa, wile of Pertinax. — Flavia Titiana.

Didius Juliaxus. — Marcus Didius Severus Julianus.

193

Maxlia Scaxtilia, wile of Didius Julianus. — Manila.

Scantilla.

Didia Clara, daughter of Julianus. — Didia Clara.

Pescexxius Niger. — Pescennius Niger Iustus.

193-194

Albixus. — Decimus Clodius Septimius Albinus.

193-197

Septimius Severus. — Lucius Septimius Severus Perti-

nax Pius.

193-211

Julia Domxa, wife of Septimius Severus. — Iulia

Domna.

d. 217

Caracalla. — Marcus Aurelius Antoninus.

196-217

Plautilla, wife of Caracalla. — Fulvia Plautilla.

d. 211

Geta, brother of Caracalla. — Lucius or Publius (?)

Septimius Geta.

1 98-2 1 1

Macrixus. — Marcus Opelius Severus Macrinus.

217-218

Diadumexiaxus, son of Macrinus. — Marcus Opelius

Diadumenianus.

217-218

Elagabalus. — Marcus Aurelius Antoninus.

218-222

Julia Paula, first wife of Elagabalus. — Iulia Cor-

nelia Paula.

Aquilia Severa, second wife of Elagabalus. — Iulia

Aquilia Severa.

Annia Faustina, third wife of Elagabalus. — Annia

Faustina.

Julia Soemias, mother of Elagabalus. — Iulia

Soemias.

d. 232

Julia M.esa, grandmother of Elagabalus. — Iulia

Maesa.

d. 223

Severus Alexander. — Marcus Aurelius Severus

Alexander.

222-235

— 195 —

Orbiana, wife of Severus Alexander. — Sallustia

Barbia Orbiana.

Julia Mamm^ea, mother of Alexander. — Iulia Mam-

maea.

d.

2 35

Uranius Antoninus, tyrant. — -Lucius Aurelius Iulius

Sulpicius Uranius Antoninus.

Maximianus, tyrant. — Maximianus.

Maximinus I. — Caius Iulius Verus Maximinus.

2 35

238

Paulina, wife of Maximinus. — Paulina.

Maximus, son of Maximinus. — Caius Iulius Verus

Maximus.

235

238

Gordianus Africanus, father. — Marcus Antonius

Gordianus Africanus.

238

Gordianus Africanus, son. — Marcus Antonius Gor-

dianus Africanus.

238

Balbinus. — Decimus Caelius Balbinus.

238

Pupienus. — Marcus Clodius Pupienus Maximus.

238

Gordianus III. or Pius. — Marcus Antonius Gordia-

nus Pius.

238-

■244

Tranquillina, wife of Gordianus Pius. — Furia

Sabinia Tranquillina.

Philippus, father. — Marcus Iulius Philippus.

244-

249

Otacilia, wife of Philippus. — Marcia Otacilla Severa.

Philippus, son. — Marcus Iulius Severus Philippus.

244-

249

Marinus, tyrant. — Marinus.

Pacatianus, tyrant. — Tiberius Claudius Marius (?)

Pacatianus.

Jotapianus, tyrant. — Marcus Fulvius Rufus (?) Iota-

pianus.

d.

249

Trajanus Decius. — Caius Messius Quintus Traianus

Decius.

249

251

Etruscilla, wife of Trajanus Decius. — Herennia

Annia Cupressenia Etruscilla.

Herennius, son of Trajanus Decius. — Quintus

Herennius Etruscus.

249

-251

Hostilianus, son of Trajanus Decius. — Caius Valens

Hostilianus Messius Quintus.

249

■251

Trebonianus Gallus. — Caius Vibius Trebonianus

Gallus.

252

-254

Volusianus, son ol Trebonianus Gallus. — Caius

Vibius Volusianus.

251

-254

Aemilianus. — Caius Iulius Marcus Aemilius Aemi-

lianus.

2 53

-254

Cornelia Supera, wife of Aemilianus. — Cornelia

Supera.

— 196 —

Valerianus, father. — Publius Licinius Valerianus.

254-260

Mariniana, wife of Valerianus. — Mariniana.

Gallienus. — Publius Licinius Egnatius Valerianus

Gallienus.

254-268

Salonina, wife of Gallienus. — Cornelia Salonina.

Salonixus, son of Gallienus. — Publius Licinius

Cornelius A'alerianus Saloninus.

253-259

Valerianus (junior). — Valerianus.

d.268

Macrianus. — M. Fulvius T. Iunius Macrianus.

260-262

Quietus, tyrant, brother of Macrianus. — M.JFulvius

T. Iunius Quietus.

260-262

Regaliaxus, tyrant. — Publius C. (?) Regalianus.

d. 263

Dryantilla, wife of Regalianus. — Sulpicia Dryan-

tilla.

Postumus, tyrant. — Marcus Cassianius Latinius Pos-

tumus.

259-267

L.eliaxus, tyrant. — Ulpianus Cornelius Laelianus.

Victorinus, tyrant. — M. Piauvonius Victorinus.

265

Marius, tyrant. — Marcus Aurelius Marius.

267

Tetricus, lather. — Caius Pius Esuvius Tetricus.

267-273

Tetricus, son. — Caius Pius Esuvius Tetricus.

267-273

Claudius II Gothtcus. — Marcus Aurelius Valerius

Claudius

269-270

QuintilluSj brother of Claudius Gothicus. — Marcus

Aurelius Claudius Quintillus.

270

Aurelianus. — Lucius Domitius Aurelianus.

270-275

Severina, ^Yife ot Aurelianus. — Ulpia Severina.

270-275

Vaballathds, tyrant, Prince of Palmyra. — Vaballathus.

272

Zexobia, mother of Vaballathus. — Septimia Zenobia.

Tacitus. — Marcus Claudius Tacitus.

275-276

Floriaxus. — Marcus Annius Florianus.

276

Probus. — Marcus Aurelius Probus.

277-282

Saturxixus, tyrant. — Iulius Saturninus.

280

Boxosus, mant. — Bonosus.

Carus. — Marcus Aurelius Carus.

282-283

Xumeriaxus, son of Carus. — Marcus Aurelius Nu-

merianus.

282-284

Carinus, brother of Numerianus. — Marcus Aurelius

Carinus.

282-284

Magnia Urbica, wife of Carinus. — Magnia Urbica.

Nigrixiaxus, son of Carinus. — Nigrinianus.

Juliaxus, tyrant. — Marcus Aurelius Iulianus.

2S4

Diocletianus. — Caius Valerius Diocletianus.

284-305

Maximiaxus Herculeus. — Marcus Aurelius Valerius

Maximianus.

286-305

— r 97 _

Carausius, usurper. — Marcus Aurelius Mausaius

Carausius. 287-293

Allectus, usurper. — Allectus. 293-296

Domitius Domitianus, usurper. — Lucius Domitius

Domitianus. 292

Constantius Chlorus. ■ — Flavius Valerius Constan-

tius. 292-304

Helena, wife of Constantius Chlorus and mother oi

Constantine the Great. — Flavia Iulia Helena. d. 328

Theodora, second wife of Constantius Chlorus. —
Flavia Maximiana Theodora.

Galerius Maximianus. — Galerius Valerius Maximia-

nus. 292-305

Valeria, wife of Galerius Maximianus. — Galeria

Valeria. d. 305

Severus II. — Flavius Valerius Severus. 305-306

Maximinus II Daza. — Caius Galerius Valerius Maxi-

minus. 305-3 13

Maxentius, son of Maximianus Herculeus. — Mar-
cus Aurelius Valerius Maxentius. 306-312

Romulus, son of Maxentius. ■ — Romulus. d. 309

Alexander, tyrant. — Alexander. 3 1 r

Licinius father. — Flavius Valerius Licinianus Lici-

nius. 307-323

Constantia, wife of Licinius. — Flavia Constantia. d. 330

Licinius son. — Flavius Valerius Licinianus Lici-
nius. 317-323

Valerius, tyrant. — Aurelius Valerius Valens. 314

Martinianus. — Marcus Martinianus. circ. 323

Constantinus Magnus, son of Constantius Chlorus
and of Helena. — Flavius Valerius Constantinus
Maximus. 306-3 37

Fausta, wife of Constantinus I. — Flavia Maxima

Fausta. d. 326

Helena II, daughter of Constantinus M. — Helena.

Constantia, sister of Constantinus M. — Constantia.

Crispus, son of Constantinus. — Flavius Iulius Cris-

pus. 317-326

Delmatius, nephew of Constantinus. — Flavius Iu-
lius Delmatius. 335 — 3 3 7

Hanniballianus, brother of Delmatius. — Flavius

Hanniballianus. 335"337

Constantinus II, son of Constantinus Magnus. —

Flavius Claudius Iulius Constantinus. 3 1 7—3 3 7

Con st ax s I, son of Constantinus Magnus. — Flavius
Iulius Constans. 3 3 3 - 3 5°

— 198 —

Constantius II. — Flavius Iulius Valerius Constantius.

Nepotianus, nephew of Constantinus Magnus. — Fla-

vius Iulius Popilius Nepotianus Constantinus.

350

Magnentius. — Flavius Magnus Magnentius.

350

Vetranion, tyrant. — Vetranio.

350

Decentius, brother of Magnentius. — Magnus De-

centius.

35 r

Constantius Gallus. — Flavius Claudius Iulius

Constantius Gallus.

3)1-354

JulianusII the philosopher. — Flavius Claudius Iulia-

nus.

335-363

Helena, wife of Julian. — Flavia Iulia Helena.

d. 360

Jovianus. — Flavius Iovianus.

363-364

Valentinianus I. — Flavius Valentinianus.

364-375

Valens. — Flavius Valens.

364-378

Procopius, tyrant. — Procopius.

365-366

Gratianus, son of Valentinianus. — Flavius Gratia-

nus.

367-383

Valentinianus II. — Flavius Valentinianus.

375-392

emperors of the west

Theodosius I. — Flavius Theodosius. A.D.

379-395

Flaccilla, wife of Theodosius. — Aelia Flaccilla.

388

Magnus Maximus. — Magnus Maximus.

383-388

Flavius Victor, son of Magnus Maximus. — Flavius

Victor.

d. 388

Eugenius, tyrant. — Eugenius.

392-394

Honorius. — Honorius.

395-423

Constantius III. — Constantius.

421

Galla Placidia, sister of Honorius. — Aelia Galla

Placidia.

450

Constantinus III, tyrant. — Flavius Claudius Cons-

tantinus.

407-411

Constans, tyrant. — Constans.

411

Maximus, tyrant. — Maximus.

409-411

Jovinus. — Iovinus.

411-413

Sebastianus, brother of Jovinus. — Sebastianus.

4 J 3

Attalus, tyrant. — Priscus Attalus.

409-413

Iohannes, tyrant. — Iohannes.

423-425

Valentinianus III, son of Constantius III. — Placid-

ius Valentinianus.

4 2 5-455

— 199 —

Eudoxia, wife of Valentinianus III. — Licinia En-

doxia.

Honoria, sister of Valentinianus III. — Iusta Grata

Honoria. d. after 45 4

Petronius Maximus. — Petronius Maximus. 455

Avitus. — Marcus Maecilius Avitus. 455-456

Majorianus. — Iulius Maiorianus. 457-461

Severus III. — Libius Severus. 461-465

Anthemius. — Procopius Anthemius. 467-472
Euphemia, wife of Anthemius. — Aelia Marcia Eupbe-

mia.

Olybrius. — Anicius Olybrius. 472

Glycerius. — Glycerius. 473-474

Julius Nepos. — Flavius Iulius Nepos. 474

Romulus Augustulus. — Romulus Augustus. 475-476

barbarian rulers

a) King of the Heruli.

Odoacer. ^76-489

b) Gothic Kings in Italy.

Theodoric. 493"5 2 6

Athalaric. 5 2 6-534

Theodahatus. 534-5 36

VlTIGES. 536-54°

Matasunda, sister of Athalaric. 54°

Theodebald. 540-54!

Erraric. 54 1

Badvila. 54^5 5 2

Teia. 5 5 2-553

c) Kings of the Longobards.

CUNIBERT. 686-7OO

Luitbert. 700-701

Aribert II. 701-712

Ansprander. 7 12

Luitbrand. 7 1 2-744

ASTOLPHUS. 749-756

Desiderius. 756-769

d) Vandals in Africa.

Hunneric. 477-4 8 4

GUNTHAMUND. 484-496

— 200

Thrasmund.

496-523

HlLDERIC.

523-530

Gelimer.

530-534

EMPERORS OF THE EAST

Arcadius.

394-408

Eudoxia, wife of Arcadius.

d. 404.

Theodosius II.

408-450

Eudoxia, wife of Theodosius II.

d.455

Marcian.

450-457

Pulcheria, wife of Marxian.

d. 453

Leo I.

457-474

/Elia Verina, wife of Leo I.

d.484

Leo II., the younger.

474

Zeno (Isaurus).

474-476

Basiliscus, brother of Verina.

476-477

Zenonida, wife of Basiliscus.

477

Marcus, son of Basiliscus.

476-477

Zeno, restored.

477-491

Leontjus I.

482-488

Anastasitjs I, surnamed Dicorus.

491-518

Vitalianus, tyrant.

514

JUSTINUS I.

518-527

Euphemia, wife of Justinus.

d. 523

Justinianus I, nephew ot Justinus I.

527-566

Justinus II., nephew of Justinianus I.

565-578

Tiberius II. Constantinus.

574-582

Anastasia, wife of Tiberius II. Constantinus.

Mauricius Tiberius.

582-602

Constantina, wife of Mauricius Tiberius.

Theodosius, son of Mauricius Tiberius.

Piiocas.

602-610

Leontia, wife of Phocas.

Heraclius I.

610-641

Martina, wife of Heraclius.

Heraclius II. Constantinus, son of Heraclius.

641

Heracleonas, another son of Heraclius I.

641

Const ans II., surnamed Constantinus.

641-668

Constantinus IV. Pogonatus, son of Constans II.

668-685

Justinianus II. Rhinotmetus, son of Constantinus IV.

681-695

Leontius II.

695-698

Tiberius V. Apsimar.

698-705

Justinianus II. Rhinotmetus, restored.

705-712

Philepicus Bardanes.

711*713

Artemius Anastasius II,

713-716

— 201 —

Theodosius III. Adramytenus. 715-717

Leo III. Isauricus. 717-741

constantinus v. copronymus. 74 i_ 775

Artavasdus. 741-743

Nicephorus, son of Artavasdus. d. 743

Leo IV. Cazarus, son of Constantinus V. 775-780

Constantinus VI., son of Leo IV. 780-797

Irene, mother of Constantinus VI. 787-802

Bardanes. 803

Nicephorus I. Logotheta. 802-811

Stauratius, son of Nicephorus I. 811

Michael I. Rhangabe. 811-813

Leo V. the Armenian. 813-820

Michael II. the Stammerer. 821-829

Theophilus, son of Michael II. 829-842

Michael III., son of Theophilus. 842-865

Theodora, mother of Michael III.

Thecla, sister of Michael III.

Michael III. and Basil I. 866-867

Basilius I. the Macedonian. 867-886

Constantinus IX., son of Basil. d. 880

Leo VI., another son of Basil. 886-912

Alexander, brother of Leo VI. 912-913

Constantinus X. Porphyrogenitus, son of Leo VI. 913-959

Zoe Carbonopsina, mother of Constantinus VI. 913-919

Romanus I Lacapenus. 920-944

Christophorus 1 ro t

n sons or Komanus 1.

Constantinus J

Romanus II., son of Constantinus X. 959-963

Nicephorus II. Phocas. 963-969

John I. Zimisces. 969-975

Basil II. & Constantinus XL Porphyrogenitus, son

of Romanus II. 976-1025

Constantinus XL Porphyrogenitus. 1025-102S

Romanus II. Argyrus. 1028-1034

Michael IV. the Paphlagonian. 1034-1041

Michael V. Calaphates. 1041-1042

Zoe. 1042-1050

Constantinus XII. Monomachus. 1042-105 5

Theodora. 105 5-105 6

Michael VI. Stratonicus. 1056-1057

Isaac I. Comnenus. 1057-1059

Costantinus XIII. Ducas. 1059-1067

Romanus IV. Diogenes. 1068-1070

Eudoxia Delassena, mother of Constantine XIII. 1059-1071

— 202

Michael VII. Duca, son of Constantine XIII.

1071-1078

Maria, wife of Michael VII.

Nicephorus III. Botaniates.

1078-1081

Alexius I. Comnekus.

1081-1118

Johannes II. Comnenus Porphyrogenitus, son of

Alexius I.

1 1 18-1144

Manuel I. Comnenus, son of Johannes II.

1143-1180

Alexius II. Comnenus, son of Emanuel I.

1 180-1183

Andronicus I. Comnenus, nephew of Emanuel I.

1182-1185

Isaac II. Angelus.

1185-1195

Alexius III. Angelus Comnenus, brother of Isaac II.

1195-1203

Isaac II. & Alexius IV.

1203-1204

Nicholas Kanabe.

1204

Alexius V. Duca Mourzoufle.

1204

Baldwin I. of Flanders.

1204-1205

Henry of Flanders.

1205-1216

Peter of Courtenay.

1217-1219

Robert of Courtenay.

1219-1221

Baldwin II. of Courtenay.

1228-1261

Michael VIII. Palaeologus.

1261-1282

Andronicus II. Palaeologus, called the Elder, son of

Michael III.

1282-1328

Irene, wife of Andronicus II.

Michael IX. Palaeologus, son of Andronicus II.

1295-1320

Andronicus III. Palaeologus younger, son of Mi-

chael IX.

1328-1341

Johannes V. Palaeologus, son of Andronicus III.

1341-1391

Andronicus IV. Palaeologus, son of Johannes V.

1371-1373

Emanuel II. Palaeologus, son of Johannes V.

1373-1425

Johannes Palaeologus.

Irene.

Johannes VILI. Palaeologus Porphyrogenitus, son of

Emanuel II.

1423-1448

nicean empire

Theodorus I. Duca Lascaris.

1205-1222

Johannes III. Vataces Duca Lascaris.

1222-1225

Theodorus III. Vataces Lascaris, son of Johannes III.

1255-1259

thessalonian empire

Theodorus II. Angelus Comnenus.

1223-1230

Emanuel Angelus.

1230-1232

Johannes Angelus Comnenus, son of Theodorus II.

1232-1234

203 —

EMPIRE OF TREBIZOND

Alexius I. Comnenus. 1204-1222

Andronicus I. Comnenus, surnamed Gidon. 1222-1233

Johannes I. Comnenus, surnamed Axouchos. 123 5-1238

Emanuel I. Comnenus, brother of Johannes I. 1238-1263

Andronicus II. Comnenus, son of Emanuel I. 1263-1266

Georgius Comnenus, brother of Andronicus II. 1266-1280

Johannes II. Comnenus, son of Emanuel I. 1280-1297
Alexius, son of Johannes II.

Theodora Comnena, daughter of Emanuel I. 1285?

Alexius II. Comnenus, son of Johannes II. 1297-1330

Andronicus III. Comnenus, son of Alexius II. 1330-1333

Emanuel II. Comnenus. 1 3 3 2- 1 3 3 3

Basil Comnenus. 1333-1340

Irene, wife of Basil. 1340-1342

Johannes III. Comnenus. r 342-1344

Michael Comnenus. 1344-1349

Alexius III. Comnenus, son of Basil. 1349-1390

Emanuel III. Comnenus, son of Alexius III. 1390-1417

Alexius IV. Comnenus, son of Emanuel III. 1417-1447

Johannes IV. Comnenus, son of Alexius IV. 1447-1458
David Comnenus, brother of Johannes IV., usurper. 1458-1471

CHAPTER XLI

alphabetical list of imperial names, with approximate
prices of coins

326. I now add a list of the current prices of the Imperial coins,
similar to that given for the Republican, and for the convenience of
those who may use it, I have placed the names in alphabetical order.

Considering this is an elementary manual, I have thought it best
to note only the prices of coins, passing over the medallions,
because the collector who has reached the point of aspiring to pos-
sess these luxuries must necessarily be provided with Cohen's work
in which he will find all the information needed, not only on the
subject in general, but also concerning each specimen.

The general rules given concerning the coins of the Republic
(chap. XXII), may also serve for those of the Empire, but to make
the matter more clear I will add the following notes.

I. There are coins of very base fabric from the times of Gallienus
to Diocletian which some (as Arneth in his catalogue of the Museum

— 204 —

at Vienna) classify as silver, whilst others (as Cohen) place them
under the list of small brass. In the following list they are placed
among the silver.

II. In regard to the bronze coins, as we are obliged to place the
coins of all the periods under one column; for the sake of simplic-
ity I have thought it best to keep to the old nomenclature of
I st , 2 nd , and 3 rd brass.

III. When coins exist belonging to one reign both with and
without the head, I have followed the plan of citing those of the
least value. Thus for example a gold coin of Julius Caesar valued at
40 francs, a denarius of CI. Macer valued at 400 francs, and an
iter, of Tiberius valued at 10 francs are to be understood as being
without the head, for with the head these coins would be worth
respectively 500, 1 . 500 and 150 francs.

IV. For the same reason in regard to certain heads which some-
times are represented alone upon the coins and at others are found
on the Reverse with another head on the Obverse, in this list the
coins of lower value are cited. For example a coin of Vaballathus is
valued at 12 francs, which means that the head appears on the
Reverse of a coin of Aurelian, but if it were found alone on the
coin it would be worth 200 francs.

V. For the greater facility of search, some names are found in
two places, that is to say both under the name and the praenomen,
as for example Marcus Antoninus will be found in the letter M and
also in the letter A, Manlia Scantilla under the letter M and also
under the letter S. &c.

VI. When only Greek or Colonial Coins belong to any given
reign, no prices are indicated, but only : gr. or col.

VII. All coins having a lower value than one franc are noted as
common, signified by the letter C.

APPROXIMATE LIST OF PRICES (IN FRANCS)

OF THE IMPERIAL COINS

jElius Cesar

/Emilianus

Agrippa

Agrippa Caesar (son of Agrippa).
Agrippina mother ....

N.

2&.

S.K

E\

200

12

12

8

2000

6

100

60

2000

150

2

200

3°

8

—

Mi.

50

col.
col.

205

Agrippina younger.

Albinus

Alexander Severus ....
Alexander (tyrant) ....

Alexander (son ot Basil I) .
Alexius Comnenns ....
Alexius III. Angelus Comnenus
Alexius V. Duca ....
Alexius I. Comnenus (Emp. of

Trebizond)

Alexius II. Comnenus (id.)
Alexius III. Comnenus (id.)
Alexius IV. Comnenus (id.)

Allectus

Anastasia (wile of Tib. Const.)

Anastasius I

Anastasius II. (Artemius) .
Andronicus I. Comnenus .
Andronicus II. Palaeologus
Andronicus III. Palaeologus
Andronicus IV. Palaeologus

Annia Faustina

Annius Verus

Anthemius

Antyllus (son ofM. Antonius).

Antinous

Antonia (wifeofNer. Drusus).
Antonia (daughter of Claudius).

Antoninus Pius

Antoninus (Uranius, tyrant) .
Antonius (Marcus) ....
Antonius (Marcus, son of M.

Antonius)

Antonius (Caius, brother of M.

Antonius)

Antonius (Lucius, son of M.

Antonius)

Aquilia Severa

Arcadius

Ariadne

Artavasdes

Athalaric (King of the Goths).
Athenodorus

N.

M.

120

20

2500

10

80

I

250O

1000

150

—

30

75

100

—

10

I5OO

—

18

8

100

?

40

200

15
2000

1)0

4°
2000

200
2000

2000

?

18
1500
200

50

50
2000

200

gr.

60

g r -
2

300

40

20

8

E l .

JE\

1000

—

30

15

2

2

~"

200

5

—

5
8

—

30

—

10

10

5

->

3

—

6

—

10

—

10

—

25

1000

col.

1500

—

—

—

4

g r -
100

120

100

4
col.

2

gr.
20

30
c

4
gr.

JEk

col.
10

3

3

25

25

15

6

10

10

15

col.

50

g r -

5

20

10

206

Attalus (Priscus)
Augustus Octavius .
Avitus .

Aurelius (Marcus)
Aurelianus .

Baduela (King of the Goths).

Balbinus

Basilius I. Macedon.

Basilius II

Basilius Comnenus (Emp. of

Trebizond)

Basiliscus

Bonosus (?) (tyrant)

Britannicus

Brutus

Caius Antonius.

Caius Cesar

Caligula

Caracalla

Carausius

Carinus

Carus

Cassius

Caesar (Julius) ....
Caesar (Caius) ....
Caesar (Lucius).
Caesonia (wife of Caligula)
Clara (Didia) . . . .
Claudia (daugh. of Nero).

Claudius I

Claudius II. Gothicus .
Cleopatra (Queen of Egypt).
Clodius Macer ....
Commodus . ...
Cornelia Supera ....
Constans I

N.

200

50
150
40
120

?
30
40

60

25OO

25OO
200
150

25OO
150
150
300
40

2500

1200

45
800

130

40

A.

M*.

S.K

100

—

—

2

20

2

250
2

C

4

100

2
5

100

30

10

12

70
6

25

10 '

— '

?

?

350

2500

gr.

300

30

12

I

250

8
8

col.
2

3

C

120

60

C

120

100

4

10

30

8

3

col.

—

—

col.

—

—

col.

300

50

300

10

c

4
150

2

60

40

400

2
4OO
25

g r -
4

g r -
2

c

JEs.

40

3

05

10
50

10
10
10

g r -
col.

col.
I

3

10
c

— 207 —

N.

A.

IE'.

JE>.

E>.

Constans II

25

10

2

2

Constans (tyrant) ....

250

—

—

Constantina (wife of Mauritius)

—

—

—

10

10

Constantinus I. the Great .

50

40

—

c

c

Constantinus II

180

60

150

—

c

Constantinus III. (tyrant) .

60

20

—

50

Constantinus IV. Pogonatus

2)

—

10

3

I

Constantinus V. Copronimus .

30

40

—

15

—

Constantinus VI

200

ICO

—

—

30

Constantinus VII

50

50

—

2

3

Constantinus VIII

60

—

10

—

Constantinus IX

3°

—

—

—

10

Constantinus X. Porphyrogeni-

tus

200

—

—

3

—

Constantinus XI

30

50

—

10

—

Constantinus XII. Monomacus .

35

100

—

—

—

Constantinus XIII. Ducas.

35

150

5

—

—

Constantia (wife ofLicinius)

—

600

Constantius I. Chlorus .

120

10

200

c

c

25

3

30

c

c

Constantius Gallus ....

150

35

c

c

Constantius III

400

250

—

—

—

Crispina (wife of Commodus) .

500

2

6

3

—

Crispus

300

—

—

c

300

50

D

DavidComnenus (Emp.of Treb-

izond)

—

25

—

—

—

Decentius

300

250

6

c

3

Decius (Trajanus)

150

1

2

2

1

Delmatius .

1500

400

—

—

4

Diadumenianus.

2500

15

80

15

—

Didia Clara .

1200

300

50

3OO

—

Didius Julianus.

800

100

30

80

—

Diocletianus.

80

8

100

C

c

Domitilla (wife of Vespasianus)

1500

400

150

—

—

Domitilla (daughter (?) of Ves-

—

—

15

—

—

Domitia (wife of Domitianus).

400

100

1500

4OO

25

40

2

4

2

1

— 20» —

Domitianus (tyrant)
Domitius Domitianus .

Domna (Julia)

Dryantilla (wife of Regalianus)
Drusilla (sister of Caligula)

Drusus

Drusus (Nero)

E

Elagabalus

Etruscilla

Eudoxia (of Arcadius) .
Eudoxia (of Heraclius) .
Eudoxia (of Basilius I).
Eudoxia (of Const. Duca) .
Eudoxia (/Elia) (of Theodo-

sius II)

Eudoxia (Eicinia) (of Valentin-

ianus III)

Euphemia (of Anthemius).
Euphemia (of Justinus I) .
Eugenius (tyrant) ....

Fausta

Faustina sen

Faustina jun

Faustina (Annia) . . . .
Flaccilla(wife of Theodosius I).
Florianus

G

Galba

Galeria Valeria

Galerius Antoninus.
Galerius Maximianus .

Gallienus

Callus (Trebonianus) .
Gelamir us (King of the Vandals).

M

A\..

A':'.

M\

—

—

gr-

100

200

1

8

3

5 of )

—

—

col.

250

10

3

80

30

I (J

t5o

I

10

3

300
150

1

3

2

800

20

z

100

—

[00

5

45

80

—

—

1 000

—

. —

1000

4OO

■ —

—

80

20

—

—

800

80

45
40

2

2

20O0

4

3

r 000

2

2
col.

300

300

—

6

2000

I

120

V>

100

5

6

2

1000

—

—

8

120

JO

gr-

200

c

100

c

6

4

400

1

150

3

2

/!■.;.

gr-

col,

ro

60
40

col.
8
10

25

— 209 —

Germanicus.

Geta

Glycerius

Gordianus Africanus I
Gordianus Africanus II
Gordianus III (Pius)
Gratianus
Guntamund (King of the Van
dais)

H

Hadrianus

Hannibalianus ....
Helena (wife of Const. Chlorus)
Helena (wife of Julianus II)

Heracleonas

Heraclius I

Heraclius II. Constantinus .
Herennius Etruscus.
Herraric (King of the Goths)
Hilderic (King of the Vandals)
Honoria (sister of Valentinia

nus III)

Honorius

Hostilianus

Hunneric (King of the Vandals)

Iohannes (tyrant) .
Iohannes I. Zimisces
Iohannes II. Comnenus
Iohannes III. Ducas Vatatses

(Emp. of Nicea) .
Iohannes IV. Lascari
Iohannes V. Palaeologus .
Iohannes VI. Cantacuzenus
Iohannes VII. Palaeologus .
Iohannes VIII. Palaeologus.
Iohannes Angelus Comnenus

(Emp. of Thessalonica) .

Roman Coin*.

N.

A.

JE'.

B\

Mi.

200

2 5

1500

3

—

400

1

15

5

—

200

250

—

—

80

3000

120

70

—

—

—

120

70

—

—

80

1

2

3

—

20

4

80

c

c

—

100

—

—

—

40

2

4

2

2

40
2
10

2

1000

—

—

—

20

15

—

3

l8

5

—

2

1

18

20

—

2

2

700

1

15

8

—

30

—

—

40

roo

—

—

20

300

—

—

—

—

20

4

—

c

c

700

1

15

8

—

150

120

200

50

30

25

2

2

30

25

80

—

5

5

60

80

75

5

—

—

—

—

40

—

—

—

—

—

100

—

75

- —

50

—

60

—

50

—

10

— 210

Iohannesl. Comnenus(Emp. of

Trebizond) ....
Iohannes II. Comnenus (id.)
Iohannes III. Comnenus (id.)
Iohannes IV. Comnenus (id.)
Irene (wife of Constantinus VI)
Irene (wife of Andronicus II)
Isaac I. Comnenus .
Isaac II. The Angel .
Isaac Ducas. Comnenus (ruler
of Cyprus)

Jovianus

Jovinus

Julia (daughter ot Augustus).
Julia (sister of Caligula) .
Julia (daughter of Titus).

Julia Domna

Julia Mammea

Julia Maesa

Julia Soajmias

Julianus I (Didius).

Julianus (tyrant)

Julianus II

Justinianus I

Justinianus II

Justinus I

Justinus II

Jotapianus

Laelianus (tyrant) .
Leo I . . . .
Leo II. the younger
Leo III. Isauricanus
Leo IV-Chazarus. .
Leo V Armenianus .
Leo VI ... .
Leontia (wife of Phocas)

AT.

A.

JE',

E'.

10

I-S

—

6

—

10

—

6

5
150

—

10

200

—

—

—

—

—

100

40

35

50

—

10

—

—

—

100

80

6

8

200

20

—

—

—

150

—

—

—

—

—

col.

1500

200

30
1

15

8

8

3

1500

1

3

5

2

1500

1

6

3

1500
800

2
roo

20
30

5

80

700

—

—

—

40
18

3
6

2
5

40

2

20
18

150
5

2

3

2

20

50

60

10

1000

1500

15

18
60
30

12

—

20

50

—

20

60

50

—

5

50

50

—

2

200

50

—

3>

—

—

—

4

X.K

6

10

30

150
c
1

3

2

5

— 211 —

Leontius I . _._
Leontius II .
Lepidus .
Libius Severus .
Licinius (father).
Licinius (son) .
Livia(wife of Augustus)
Lucilla (wife of^Elius)
Lucilla (wife of Verus)
Lucius Antonius
Lucius Caesar .
Lucius Verus .

M

Macer (Clodius).
Macrianus (tyrant)
Macrinus
Maesa Julia .
Majorianus .
Magnia Urbica
Magnentius .
Magnus Maximus
Mammasa (Julia)
Manlia Scantilla
Manuel I. Comnenus .
Manuel II. Palaeologus.
Manuel The Angel (Emp

Trebizond) .
Manuel I. Comnenus (id.)
Manuel II. Comnenus (id.)
Manuel III. Comnenus (id.
Mahomet II.
Marciana.

Marcianus ...
Marcus (with Basiliscus
Marcus Antonius
Marcus Antonius filius
Marcus Aurelius.
Maria (of Michael VII)
Mariniana .
Marinus (tyrant)

N.

M.

M*.

E*.

350

p

—

—

—

2000

40

—

—

20

25

—

—

150

3

300

c

300

—

—

c

—

—

15

g r -

5

6

100

2

3

2000

40

—

—

—

—

—

col.

45

2

5

2

400

2000

30

—

—

500

8

30

12

1000

1

6

3

30

100

—

—

700

10

—

—

35

50

6

c

30

10

—

c

1500

1

3

2

1000

300

50

'200

25

50

5

5

250

25

—

■

150

—

—

30

—

6

—

r 5

—

10

—

—

—

—

500

400

300

100

350

—

25
10

—

—

200

2

100

20

2000

—

—

400

2

4

2

150

40

—

—

1500

8

30

20

—

1 — .

—

gr-

K.K

50

c

c

10

15

10

— 6

— 20

— 212 —

N.

A.

M'.

£.'.

/Ei.

Marius (tyrant)

1500

10

Martina (wife of Heraclius I.).

—

—

—

25

200

Martinianus (tyrant)

—

—

—

—

c

Maxentius .

500

200

—

c

c

Maximianus Herculeus

80

8

100

c

c

Maximianus (Galerius)

120

10

200

c

—

Maximianus (tyrant)

—

IOOO

—

—

—

Maximinus I

IOOO

I

3

2

c

Maximinus II Daza

200

10

250

C

■ —

Maxim us

?

20

5

5

c

Maximus (Magnus) .

30

10

—

c

—

Maximus (tyrant) .

—

300

—

—

' — '

Matasunda .

—

20

—

—

—

Matidia . . . ■

250

100

300

—

I

Mauritius Tiberius .

18

50

2

1

—

Messalina (Valeria).

—

g r -

col.

gr-

Messalina (Statilia) .

—

—

—

gr-

Michael I Rhangabe.

200

—

—

15

Michael It Balbus .

40

50

6

3

2

Michael III Ubriaconus

52

100

—

5

Michael IV. Paphlagonicus

150

—

—

—

Michnel VI. Stratioticus.

100

—

—

—

—

Michael VII. Ducas.

2 5

80

—

10

—

Michael VIII. Palaeologus

40

—

—

15

—

Michael IX. Palaeologus

40

30

—

10

—

Michael Comnenus (Emp. of

Trebizond)

—

—

—

8

8

N

Nepos (Julius)

40

200

—

—

50

Nepotianus (tyrant).

2500

—

4

120

—

Nero

40

3

—

2

1

Nero Drusus

—

—

6

6

—

Nervn

80

2

—

2

2

Nicephorus (f. of Artavasde).

400

—

—

—

—

Nicephorus I. Logothetus.

100

—

—

6

25

Nicephorus II. Phocas.

50

50

—

15

—

Nicephorus III. Botaniates .

50

75

—

5

—

Nicephorus Melissene .

—

400

—

—

—

Nigrinianus

2500

—

—

—

50

200

1 c

150

100

10

— 2I 3 -

.V.

A.

EK

m>.

£>.

Octavia (wife of M. Ant.) .

2500

100

50

40

Octavia (wife of Nero) .

—

—

—

col.

g r -

Odoaeer (King of the Goths)

—

200

—

—

250

300

—

—

— .

Orbiana (wite of Sev. Alex.)

2000

20

40

15

—

Otacilla (wife of Philip, sen.).

500

I

2

3

—

Otho

250

12

col.

col.

—

P

Pacatianus (tyrant).

—

500

—

Paula (Julia)

1500

6

120

20

—

Paulina

—

50

30

—

—

Pertinax . ...

300

50

200

80

—

Pescennius ....

3000

200

—

—

—

Petronius Maximus.

400

—

—

—

—

Philipicus Bardanes .

200

—

—

100

—

Philippus (father) .

400

1

2

3

—

Philippus (son).

500

I

2

3

—

Phocas

l8

10

—

1

j

2

Placidia (Galla) . . .

100

200

—

—

50

Plautiana ....

—

—

g r -

—

Plautilla

1000

4

1200

50

—

Plotina

250

100

300

—

—

Pompeius (Cneus) father

—

15

5

—

—

Pompeius (Sextus) .

600

12

—

—

—

Poppsea

—

gr.

—

g r -

g r -

Postumus ....

200

c

4

3

—

Probus

I iO

c

100

40

10

Procopius (tyrant) .

1500

150

200

100

30

Pulcheria (of Marcianus)

100

150

—

—

20

Pupienus ....

3000

10

12

70

Q

Quietus (tyrant) ....

?

30

—

200

5

c

— 214 —

Regalia-.us (tyrant).
Roman us I. Lacapenus.
Romanus II.
Romanus III. Argyrus.
Romanus IV. Diogenes.
Romulus Augustulus .
Romulus (son of Mnxentius)

Sabina . ...

Salonina.

Saloninus ....

Saturninus (tyrant).

Scantilla (Manlia) .

Sebastianus (tyrant).

Severina

Severus Alexander .
Severus (Septimius)
Severus II .
Severus III .
Soaemias (Julia^
Sophia (wife of Justinus II)
Statilia Messalina .
Stauracius ....
Stephanus ....
Supera (Cornelia) .

Tacitus

Theia (King of the Goths)

Thecla (sister of Michael III) .

Theodahatus(Kingofthe Goths)

Theodebaldus (King of the
Goths)

Theodora(d. ofConst. Chlorus)

Theodora Despuna.

Theodora (daughter of Cons-
tant. XI)

M.

A.

600

25

$0

25

25

2)

—

300

100

250

300

120

*

80O

c

800

c

3000

—

I 000

300

—

600

1 5 00

c

80

I

150

I

300

—

20

2)

1 5 00

2

—

too

*

—

80

—

—

60

400

ko

c

800

300

I ?0

200

ISO

E>.

E>.

—

10

—

5

100

10

—

10

10

5

12

6

50

15

50

200

2

3

2

8

3

—

2

20

5
3

—

12

150

50

—

10

—

_

E\

5
10

80
5

2
10

10

50

2
g r -

40

10

— 2

— 215

(Emp. of

om

us)

Theodora Comnena
Trebizond) .

Theodoric (King of the Goths)

Theodorus I. Lazcaris (Emp. of
Xicea).

Theodoras II. the Angel (C
nenus)

Theodorus III. Vataces Las
(Emp. of Xicea) .

Theodosius I

Theodosius II .

Theodosius (son of Mauriti

Theodosius III .

Theophanos.

Theophilactus .

Theophvlactus .

Tetricus (father)

Tetricus (son) .

Tiberius I

Tiberius II. Constantinus

Tiberius III. .

Tiberius IV.

Tiberius V Abismarus .

Titiana (wife of Pertinax)

Titus

Trajanus

Trajanus (father)

Trajanus Decius.

Tranquiilina.

Thrasamund (King of the Van-
dals) . . .

Trebonianus Gallus

U

Uranius Antoninus (tyrant)
Urbica (Magnia)

Vaballathus (Pr. of Palmyra)

Valens (tyrant).

Valens

A".

-R.

—

40

IOO

3

100

—

100

75

20

3

2 J

100

—

50

100

—

500

IOO

15

IOO

700

c

1000

c

40

-1

30

50

30

50

IOO

ICO

5 5

50

45

2

45

3

300

—

150

I

S00

So

400

1

2000

_

700

10

12

20

3

.E :

.E ; .

50
100

50

20

c

— 200

— 3°

3

— IOO

4 -

10 3

— 15
5

4 ' ST.

2000 4OO

-)

I

I

20

600

60 C

— 2l6

Valentinianus I.
ValentinianusII.
Valentinianus III .
Valeria (Galeria)
Valeria Messalina
Valerian us (father).
Valerianus (son)
Verina ....
Verus (Lucius) .
Vespasianus .
Vespasianus (younger)
Vetranion
Victor (tyrant) .
Victorinus (tyrant) .
Vitellius.

Vitellius (Lucius) .
Vitiges (King of the Goths)
Volusianus

Zeno.

Zenobia (Queen of Palmyra)
Zoe (wife of Leo A T I)

N.

A.

JE'.

£.'.

20

20

6
4

40
100

80
c

25

20

—

—

1000

—

—

8

—

—

g r -

col.

350
800

600

c
2

4

3
80

45
45

2
2

5

4

2

2

1500

300

—

25

1000
600

120

15 .
c

3

80

'5

1500

300

—

—

400

25
1

4

3

18

10
800

—

50

200

—

—

3

JE>.

c

c

30

gr-

2

g r -
40

6

20

THE EXD

PROTAT BROTHERS, PRINTERS, MACON - . (FRANCE)

^7

^■"x,.

f -,' [EoNOGRAPHIA ROMANA

?/■-'

M>

J JbOMKIVS MAO. < I ! frVL. CAESAR. < I I | f.BWtVS, <

i\ LAB1BNVS 4 [{I

U/tENOBAHBVS "

; '■ fc f*t^ffC# L V* > *«

P^

JARRiVS SEC. '1

r>>-

IJNVM.VAALA ''I f | SPOM^tlVS •'I f j LEPIDVS ^

Q e

0$ (iCONOGRAPHIA ROMANA JiT)

■C r> -.

CLEOPATRA <| f| AtTTYU-VS..

■I i FVLViA

■' ( | X.ANTONIVS 'I f| IVLIA '| t \ ACFUPPA f.

^:>

2?Vn

iW'

f v fiCONOGRAPHIA ROMANA }$£'.}
v <^v I. - - — - — ji ..op*'

**>5 . ' ^ 5"''»

I AGRtPPTNAF. <

NERO

' '

s&Wl

f I NERO '"•'I l| CL.HACER -'I jf GALEA < I

6^

:'A-

I L.V1TELLIVS

2/^*^0

^^

|LIB. VITELLf ■<

I

^'O-

</*-

-~1

"V >

ti(X)NOGRAPHIA ROMANA M)

) J X-.V1TELLIVS < I | pESPASIAlWS •'I- | J D

j fiM. i l. ii "■■*■ i i i nu ll ii * •. «-w>-™*-' iniint- ■»! mmnB 1 ™ jf^mvv . — «*t^ - "

*v

>-^

/ J

S

'fc

",. . <| |"|i>DMITIAN;VS ^

ttfW

Lf

THAIANVS R ** I

&LJ

«'" n, ;

X'.v

rait '41

MABCUNA.

kl l| NERTRA * P <•§ I J HAORIANVS ^E

f'f SAR

MW& •Tj. f| HADR.SAB.' ''I f P AELIVS ~<I

A3 g^*y~^3Rp «V— "^P^lF^

-*». 3

('•;. ^CONOGRAPHLA -N'A ||0

I jAJfTOmNVS E 'I | I 1

1 (M.AVRE1JVS •'l | I FAVSTINA F " I | f

II if

> pa

TZ^pZjTf

"\ ' I COMMODVS ''l N CRISPJJVA •'g

[iCONOGRAPHi;

I I COMMODVS

>>

IVLFANVS

sg^v, z-^ps^ '^^yj^n.

) I M- SCINTILLA ' j J | D. CLARA .V-i f | CL.A1BINVS <T If

I | FESCENNIVS -"l I | S. SEVERYS *' E

f [ OT..DOHNA 'B

tT^

*o

s-~\

(' [iCONOGRAPIUA ROMANA K)

s^< ~W\ 'f&fcttbk

■\>

SEPT. CAR < 1

mi

^) —

| | FLAVTILLA ''I MDOMNA ct LIB. """1 jj S. GETA '■

f { MACRJNVS

DIADVMENL4.

i EXAGABALVS ^1

^/^

~~n

f V [iCONOCxKAPHIA ROMANA |T)

- * * i ~ * * N j a —

<| II AQVILIA <f | JANNIATAVST '

| j SOAEMIAS £ I | [ MAE5A < I 4 j SEV. ALEX. < W ?

<&38j$ i%^^v ^PF^jt * I

I I ORDIANA y \ I | WAHAEA ' I < j VRANJVS '§ j

'&LL _____ : ,, ,_.'____ _^__i

| f MAX1JIINVS •'I if r.WU.NA 'j M MAXIMA -'I

C#l| P« Ml

• A V

| I QOHD. AFR, E ' I

?RIX AFR..R

'I } f BALB1NV& <

Aft xlto— . _~™-> « J»l

y fwii /"Wiy.ar.~M« i iMi»«»^'*t- «■' mi|i Milan iw n^^n^Mf* « jR--tv*inr" - .--fry pr" *~ V rzr r r.*&

- .«VS 'I j {■IRANQVIUXNA-'l

Ml

3'M>rv

('■. ['iCONOGRAl'HIA ROMANA j$

iv'^jl | \f

V

I

V>

\ — -

1 I I PHIUPPVS R ^

lit

PHIL/PPVS F. <*!

/"•>,

| I PACATIANVS 'I \ j I0TAP1ANVS 'II 1THA. JDECIVS '

I « ©1 if.

l

: 3I*

CI1XA I I J HliJRErvNlVS y \ | IhoSTIU ATtVS ' I

f'l flCONOGKAriUA ROMANA I [if)

) fcoHN. SVPERA '< I f j WALEHrAWKS ^f jlf

MltKJNfANA 'I
_ M

^" *'.:■

~,S^O

"^jGALLI^DUVS ^1 tf &ALONINA ^l \ J

P

''/-

SALONINVS <

rav

1 1C( >Ni >G& VJ'i HA KOMANA

I j VALERIAN.E '"I I j MAQRIANVS < t ! f aVJ ETVS < I

> )•

r«

X5£

V).

.LANVS '< I t [DHyANT/LLA •'I I FpOSTVMVS ' I
y^-Jkl ■* i^," V ..i>1 >L. ',' ■„ *I

* ■*V ' ' ' J* ^1 ^

\* - '•

-^r^i: /-"i^^jt 1 ^"^gj^i 1

Wf^f^trh^

if" marTv.s""4 jf

„™.,.AS A.U,

•• r 1 — -ffc v, = ,l__.-tk vy

} J CLAVDJV.S a:^f j\ "QVINTH.LVS '<§ }1

41 III! l|l|' I il I T ll'tjiii) IWi yli llllllimffff #."*•

■ (A ■ rx' \i ' , , * '^fe- / ■ - ' V "- ■ ■
• , -r ^ -\ I ■•■/■ \ m ! ; . a ■

: AV^EUANVS

• 4

) | .;:SEVEHWA. '-"I. f[ ZENOKIA . ' ' I J fvABAI.ATHVS ' ]

[lCONOGKAPHIA ROMANA I

J f~ £v rrvs I f J flohunvs <| 1 {" 5roe

{ pVTVRNIKVS 'I t j CARVS 'g fjjMVMERIANVS ' i

ft

I J CAHJNVS ^I I I M.VRBICA ' I i JNIGMNIANVS ^ |

Safe';.-: ■■:: >//..;. '.'.• . ^„_^.^.^2^_„ -U XJ f . *,'■ :■ ;.. iM§

A'\

/

$* [TCONOGRAI'IIIA ROMANA M.

{- hi A

• i -mm**

\- — i — ■-■ . ' . ' ' ■■ — ~' > fc \ | ■ .. n i '' ' . '{?■ ,.>» \_ '_^_ ;, $

I [IVUANV.S T S r. <" f | JDIOCLE.TIAJVVS < I f JMAXIM1AWVS <

->5^F^v .^i^f^C '^^51:

"S JCARAVS1VS. 'I f j.AIXECTVS: V I J |d. DQMffiAOTS < | !

! v My

jl ^IgOVSTANnvS ^ 1 i| HELENA . 'I \ \l THE<M>ORA ; ' ' I 1

* '"' .A' —V ■**' * ' "^r^T 1 "^ * " ' "' JMJ ' fc' 1

> ,: x,

£\ (iCONOGRAPHIA ROMANA M$

M ^0m, x

'. ^ '■■ • ■ ■

1; } 1GA1..M

i

'J

( JGALVAXERJA. ^| S i SEVERVS . <|

^5^

??|pW«'MINVS.0. <"l { [maXENTIVS yl | | ROHVLVS/" '

|#-*"P*rt?SC^** ^''^rig ST*** *-*^p3fr^r^-

*X1X

v

JCONOGRAPHIA ROMANA

9

iJ'||laHTlN6SNVS-; , <l J I VAJ..ENS Tjji <I | |cO»£TANT»iVS M^<|

>5^J

v^es

V f 'pAWOBALUAOTS 'I 'I | COJtSTANTnS . II < | f ; j ;C<?KSTANS' I ' * j

U^tf&T)/^ 77-^SXf--^ ^g*?Slfrl

XX

£| jlCONOGRAPHlA ROMAN A |Q>

1
ii —

f | :magnentivs

- - H v , -^_ _ » | >> . — _ — - — ~- > »

nentiys '■ f J decentivs ^1 I Icons. GALLvs 'j

5 r - = — Al * ■■ • > '->.v ' *'~- ' \" * * * ' " • * ~xf ~uv • "

^»S

I | IV1JANVS

I 4l

i5^5^" ->>53>^ ", 2^i5?sjr5>-

r

*:W

/ .<?>?, -

1 GRAT1A.VVS ' t J I VA1ETVT1X.H " \ ! f

I j GBATIA.TVS

TKEOI'OEn'r-

it

■v ^H

fc~ - -- ; , - . - . s* — — «s

L

| j CONSTANS tm y

- r ,

* OT ]j

<;?',' pODNQGRAPHlA i

\ *>

MAIORIANVS •'I | j~L.SEVERVS ^ |

I J ANTHEMIVS y \

f v j 1C( >NOGRA 1111 A ROMANA i W\

| j OLYBRIVS

I I EVPHEM1A ''I If OLreBlVa OLICBRIvi <1

r/rt

i j rvr. wepos

rf "~~7=Trp=r~* *~«-~™»^ S! - to aI ^^—j—^^™.

I | ROMVLVS AV. f I ) | ARCAOiVS <

t( EVDOCIA 'I I |THEODOSlVSU''t lf~EVDOXLA '|

M

0& JTCONOGRAPHIA romana J||)

3»fo f ,

aft

. ,| J MARCIANVS 'I I j PVCCHERIA """I I [ -LEO <l

3 IaEL.VBTUNA 'l if ZENO <"| ! I BASILISCVS <■

.^pF^TL ^vr^^L ^5^3&>|

f ; -\.fs*l

^•f"! ANASTASIVS /I I I IVSTINVS •'I t fivSTINIANYS ' I ]

;,

I